¡
B 354506
DUPL
1
ARTES
LIBRARY
18 17
VERITAS
SCIENTIA
OF THE
UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN
EL PLURITUS UNUM
TCEROR
SI-QUÆRIS-PENINSULAM-AMŒNAMI
CIRCUMSPICE
Oliel.
ar. April.
1849
THE GIFT OF
Mrs. J. Leslie French
SCHWARTZ, CHRISTIAN FREDERICK
REMAINS
OF THE
REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ,
MISSIONARY IN INDIA,
CONSISTING OF
HIS LETTERS AND JOURNALS;
WITH
A SKETCH OF HIS LIFE.
THE SECOND EDITION.
LONDON.
J. HATCHARD AND SON, PICCADILLY,
AND
JAQUES AND WRIGHT, 13, PATERNOSTER ROW.
1826.
BV
3269
دوي.
A35
1826
D. JAQUES, PRINTER, LOWER SLOANE STREET,
Stacks
Hift
Mrs. J. Leslie French
4-7-69
763359-291
July 4th.-Mr. CECIL shewed me a Letter in
SCHWARTZ'S own Hand-writing. Its contents were
of a very experimental nature-applicable to my
case."-
"-It were much to be wished that VERY LARGE
Extracts from SCHWARTZ'S Correspondence were
published. Much would doubtless be found there
applicable to the case of Christians in general, and
of Ministers and Missionaries IN PARTICULAR."
Memoirs of Henry Martyn.
Many testimonies to the same effect might be cited
from BUCHANAN'S Christian Researches and other
works.
ADVERTISEMENT.
A MORE explicit Account has long been anxiously
desired of the " VENERABLE" SCHWARTZ. At va-
rious times, this desire appeared to be approaching its
accomplishment;-Gericke, Kohlhoff, Janicke, Dr.
Buchanan, and others, severally made preparations for
the work:-but expectation was succeeded by dis-
appointment; and the cessation of individuals so com-
petent, rivetted the conviction that to cherish it was
vain. That the first intimation of the accession of
these REMAINS, should be afforded by their actual
publication, will undoubtedly prove to many, equally an
occasion of surprise and pleasure.
The Journals and Letters are a Translation from the
Missionary Correspondence published in Germany.
They are given without abridgment, from a conviction
that little could have been omitted without injury; and
that it would have been injudicious, for the sake of a few
pages, that the integrity of a work likely to be so influen-
tial, should be exposed even to the possibility of question.
Besides Schwartz was never diffuse in his communica-
tions. "Short and far between," they were written
only from a sense of obligation; were contracted as his
iv
ADVERTISEMENT.
labours enlarged; and, after 1778, when an affection
of the eyes rendered writing painful to him, were re-
stricted to a few brief letters.
A wish to be as faithful as possible has left, it is
apprehended, many traces of a translation. The
rendering of those expressions of which the phrase-
ology might be deemed peculiar, has been scrupulously
literal. In the orthography of proper names, so
differently spelled even by those who have visited
India, the original has from necessity, been chiefly
followed. Errors of this sort will surely be deemed
venial. Even in the Abstract of the Christian Know-
ledge Society, published in 1814, the same word will be
found very variously spelled; and in a late celebrated
Oxford Prize Essay on the Progress of Christianity,
TRITCHINAPOLY and TIRUTSCHINAPALLY are dis-
tinguished from each other.
POSTSCRIPT To the second edition.
A wish having been expressed that the Remains of
the Rev. C. F. Schwartz might be so published as that
each Part should be complete in itself, four sheets have
been added with that design. And it is proper to
mention, that in the new matter, it has been deemed
expedient to depart from the original plan of publish-
ing without retrenchment, so far as to omit passages
of inferior interest, or which appeared liable to the
charge of repetition.
REMAINS
OF
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
CHRISTIAN FREDERIC SCHWARTZ was born at
Sonnenburg in the Newmark on the 26th of
October, in the year 1726. His father's name
was George Schwartz; and the family name of
his mother was Grunerin. She died at an early
period of his childhood; not however without
making it known both to her husband and her
pastor*, when on her death-bed, that she had
devoted her son to the Lord; and she exacted
a promise from them both, that they at least
* The word is beichtvater or confessor, which the editor
has translated pastor: because though the Lutheran church
(at least, a part of it) allows of confession, it is under such
modifications as render it very different from that of the
Romish church.
B
2
REMAINS OF
would not oppose him, should he, at a future
period, evince an inclination to the study of
divinity.
When Schwartz was eight years of age, he
was sent to the public school at Sonnenburg,
where he became the subject of many good
impressions under the tuition of its then rector,
Helm; who, when instructing his pupils in
religion, exhorted them in a fatherly manner to
the duty of prayer, and directed them to lay
open
their concerns to God in their own words.
In a memoir written by himself, Schwartz de-
clares that, at that time, he often sought after
solitude, where he poured out his heart to God,
and found himself thereby truly comforted; and
when he had done any thing wrong at home,
he was not able to rest, till he had earnestly
implored pardon of God.
When Mr. Helm afterwards entered on the
pastoral office, not being succeeded by one
who interested himself in forming the hearts of
youth, Schwartz again relapsed into indiffer-
ence: the minister by whom he was confirmed,
was satisfied if his catechumens were able to
reply to his questions, and did not labour to
effect any real change in their minds. And
though Schwartz, when he first partook of the
holy communion, was the subject of many good
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
3
affections, they were soon effaced for want of
some suitable direction.
He subsequently attended the school at
Custrin, where God raised him up many kind
friends; but being accustomed to associate with
thoughtless scholars, his heart became still more
alienated from God, although he studied to
preserve a decent deportment. God however
did not leave himself without witness: the dis-
courses of a minister at Custrin, whose name
was Stegmann, often impressed his heart; but
he thought, it is not possible for me to pursue
a truly good course while I remain here. He
was also defective in a just conception of the
nature of true goodness; besides which, he
did not rely on God to impart strength in order
to remain faithful.
The instruction he received here from the
daughter of a Syndic who had studied at Hallé,
and who expressed a great love and esteem
for the tutors there, was in its consequences,
of service to him. She lent him books, and
especially "the blessed Footsteps of the yet
living God, &c." of Augustus Hermann Francke,
which he did not read without being moved by
it, and which was the means of first inspiring
him with a wish to visit Hallé.
In the Memoir before cited, he observes
B 2
4
REMAINS OF
further, that he had been diligent, but only
through vain-glory; that twice in dangerous
sickness, he had formed the resolution to dedi-.
cate himself entirely to the Lord; but that he
had again soon forgotten the fulfilment of them.
In 1746, he travelled to Hallé, in order to
attend the Latin School of the Orphan House.
But his countryman Benjamin Schulze, who
until 1743 had been the English Missionary at
Madras, and who now resided at Hallé, advised
him rather to enter the Academy, though he was
then twenty, and had already been initiated
in school learning. This advice he adopted;
diligently availed himself of the instruction
of the tutors in the University of Hallé,
Baumgarten, Michaelis, Knapp, Freylinghau-.
sen, &c.; and lodged and boarded at the Orphan
House. He was soon appointed to the instruc-
tion of youth; and also received the appoint-
ment to hold evening prayer with the farm-ser-
vants of the Orphan House. Both these employ-
ments were followed by a blessing to his own
soul. Thus, and by conversation with a pious
man of his country, as well as by faithfully
improving what he heard at evening prayers
there, he was ever after established in piety.
Both himself and his friend were first awakened
at the evening prayer, held by the Rev. G. F.
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
5
Weise, then Senior Inspector of the German
School in the Orphan House.
At that time they were making preparations
to print the Bible in the Tamul language at
Hallé, under the superintendance of Missionary
Schulze. Schwartz and another student, were
selected to learn Tamul, in order to be able to
assist in the correcting. And though the print-
ing of the Bible was not accomplished, yet
the pains taken by Schwartz during a year and
a half to learn the Tamul language, were not
thrown away; since this was one cause which
induced Professor Gotthilf A. Francke, knowing
his sincere mind, to propose to him to go forth
as a Missionary. He obeyed the call; and al-
though some days after an advantageous situa-
tion in the ministry presented itself not far
from Hallé, he declined it, being firmly con-
vinced that it was the will of God he should
go to the East Indies. He obtained his father's
consent to the measure, whom he then visited;
and the result has eminently shewn that God
had indeed chosen him to preach the gospel to
the heathen.
On the 8th of August, 1749, in company
with two other Missionary candidates, Polzen-
hagen and Huttemann, (the latter destined for
the English Mission), Schwartz departed for
в 3
6
REMAINS OF
Copenhagen. After their ordination had taken
place there, they returned to Hallé, and then
set out on their voyage to London. On Ja-
nuary 21st, 1750, they quitted London; on the
29th, went on board; arrived safe at Cudda-
lore, July 16th, and at Tranquebar, July 30th;
and on the 5th of the following November,
Schwartz delivered his first sermon in Tamul.
In the year 1767, he transferred himself to
the Honourable Society for Promoting Chris-
tian Knowledge, as their Missionary in Tritch-
inapoly, having already preached the gospel
there several times, and found a great opening.
In 1779, he removed to Tanjore, at which
station he had previously established a church,
and where he resided until his death.
At both these places, he received of the
government of Madras, for fulfilling the office
of chaplain to the garrison, one hundred pounds
sterling per annum. The whole of this sum,
while at Tritchinapoly, he devoted to the ser-
vice of the Mission; particularly to the erec-
tion of the church and school, and to increase
the allowance received by the country preach-
ers. At Tanjore, he gave the half of this salary
to Mr. Kohlhoff, whom he had brought up
and educated, until ordained at Tranquebar
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
7
as Missionary for Tanjore. The other moiety
also, Schwartz devoted to the Mission.
With what fidelity he laboured;-in what
self-denial he lived;-the good he effected by
the preaching of the gospel ;-the estimation
in which he was held both by Europeans and
Tamuls;-how highly all his brethren valued
him, venerating him as their father, their coun-
sellor, and forerunner,-will be evident from
the sequel.- Abundant have been his labours!
vast will be his reward!
He enjoyed almost uninterruptedly a good
state of health, and was constantly able to dis-
charge his duties with vivacity.-Only in his
last years, he writes, that he could no longer
go forth among the heathen as before. But in
the beginning of November, 1797, a fall that he
met with was followed by a severe illness.
Much anxiety was even then felt for his life; but
God so blessed the use of the medicines, that he
was able to resume many of his labours,
though some declension was visible in his
mental powers. But in the early part of Fe-
bruary, 1798, when Mr. Gericke arrived from
Madras, with Mr. Holzberg, the Missionary
appointed for Tanjore, he was suffering from a
doubtful affection in his feet. The mortification
with which he was menaced was indeed
B 4
8
REMAINS OF
averted; but it left him in a state of such entire
debility, that he was raised and borne about
like a child.
The
Of his last hours, and of his expressions
on his death-bed, Mr. Gericke writes as fol-
lows:-"I returned to Tanjore from a short
journey I had made to Tritchinapoly, on Fe-
bruary 7, 1798, and found that Mr. Schwartz's
foot was become very bad, and full of black
spots, which continued to increase.
physician had begun to employ the bark as a
poultice. As we expected the end of our be-
loved brother every hour, the other brethren
besought me to remain with them, and assist
them to bear the burden. To me, it was a
great benefit, to witness in our dying friend an
awakening example of faith, of patience, and
of hope. When spiritual and heavenly things
were spoken of; when he prayed, exhorted,
comforted, or spoke of the repose and
peace of
mind which he enjoyed by the mercy of God
through Christ, no failure in his powers of re-
collection could be perceived. He often in
troduced a text of holy scripture, or a verse of
a hymn, which were very appropriate; and
was continually engaged in conversation with
those around him. Until the Friday evening
previous, he often said, that he did not con-
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
9
•
sider his end as so near; and that it would
not take place until after much suffering.
But after that, he sometimes said:-I shall
now soon depart to my heavenly Father.
Being asked whether he had the hope that,
after his death, the kingdom of God would
break out in this land, he replied: Yes; but it
will be through affliction and trouble. At
another time, when he was asked if he had
any
thing to say concerning the congregation, he
answered:-Assist them to come to heaven.
He said at another time:-There is in many a
good beginning of Christianity; but some one
will say:-it is not yet perfect:-then let him
first examine himself. When one remarked
with joy, his patience and contentment, he
replied:-Human affliction is common, and I
really suffer very little; often repeating the
words:-Er hilft aus Noth, der trene Gott,
und zuchtiget mit maassen*.-How would it
be, if he should deal with us according to our
sins? But there will be no affliction there;
and for that, we have to thank the Lord Jesus.
To his Malabar helpers, who faithfully at
tended him, he was very grateful, and often
* « The faithful God helps us out of trouble, and chastens
us in measure.'
ور
10
THE REMAINS OF
said to us:-For the poor people's sake, who
certainly do all they can, we ought not to
sorrow much, that the services they render
may not be made painful.
On the morning of the 10th, his tongue was
quite dry, rough, and black, attended with
strong spasms of the stomach, and an impeded
respiration. At his desire, we offered up a
prayer, and deemed that it would be the last;
towards evening however, there was a favour-
able change, and the fever was much abated.
Early on the following day, came Samuel the
physician, who however did not attend the
patient in a medical capacity, but only assisted
in raising him and applying the poultices, and
who had on the day previous announced to me
his approaching death. He said:-The Lord
has wrought a miracle; the symptoms which
yesterday indicated his approaching dissolu-
tion, are now vanished. The English phy-
sician also, when he examined the foot, said,
he was astonished at the unexpected improve-
ment, and added that he now no longer feared
that his patient would die of the mortification,
though his recovery was not to be expected.
On the 12th, in the afternoon, I wished to
set out; the patient also gave me leave, and
said:-You will then to-day depart!-Greet
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
11
all the brethren, and tell them all always to
look at the main object.—I shall now soon de-
That he has received
part to the Lord Jesus.
me, forgiven me my sins,
into judgment with me,
and has not entered
but has dealt with
me according to his tender mercy, is well for
me, and I will praise him.
for our very works' sake,
.x
He might reject us
because sin cleaves
to them all. He praised God for permitting
him to depart out of the world in the society
of faithful brethren, and that he had so or-
dered it, that I had been brought to visit him in
his great weakness, and commend him to Jesus
as the only Saviour, as the Resurrection and
the Life.-Now, he added, pray yet once again.
I kneeled down in company with Mr. Kohlhoff,
who had entered in the meanwhile, and ac-
commodated my prayer to the subject of the
hymn:-Allein zu dir, Herr Jesu Christ, &c*.
After applying fresh poultices to the dis-
eased foot, he was changed, and brought into
another room, a measure which had been regu-
larly resorted to once a day, on account of the
impurity of the air in a chamber constantly
closed to exclude the draught, and which the
poultices, the coal-fires, and the necessary at-
"
Only to thee, Lord Jesus Christ, &c."
12
REMAINS OF
tendants, conspired to render unwholesome.
It was then we perceived first how great his de-
bility was; and it appeared that he was much
nearer death than he had been on the preceding
Sunday. Again therefore, I was detained.
In the afternoon, he conversed much with
Mr. Jænicke. In the evening, I came to him
with the physician, whom he distinctly recog-.
nized, and said to him:-Let us see to it that
none is left behind! He expressed his thank-
fulness for the care of the physician, and for the
presence of his brethren and the Malabar help-
ers.-These last did all they could with the
greatest readiness; love to their teacher and
father, made all easy to them; and every in-
structive word that he addressed to them,
they received with the greatest eagerness, and
voluntarily remained with him. The physician
was much affected, and said to me when go-
ing away, that he hoped I would not leave
the patient and depart, now that he was so
weak.
This evening he suffered more than before;
for the raising him up and moving him, (which,
on account of the necessarily frequent re-
newal of the poultices were not to be avoided ;)
and even the sitting and lying in bed, were ex-
tremely painful to him. But his patience and
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
13
contentment did not abate; not a complaint
was heard; sighs only testified what he endured.
I said among other things:-God grant that we
may in our last conflict be able to await our end
in such peace and in such confidence as, to our
consolation and to our joy, are imparted to you!
He added:-May it abundantly be so! Our
hearts were moved by the affection and em-
phasis with which he pronounced this wish.
In the night of the 13th, he had, during the
intervals of pain, a little sleep; and in the fore-
noon of the following day he became as if at-
tacked with lethargy, and his pulse was very
feeble. When he awoke, he spoke indeed,
but only a few words could be understood,
though he appeared to comprehend all that
was said to him. We expected that thus he
would slumber away; but at noon he was again
lively. We sung the hymn:-Christus der ist
mein Leben, &c*. when he began to sing with
us, spoke very humbly of himself and extolled
his Redeemer, and wished to be dissolved and
to be with Christ. Had it pleased Him, he
said, to spare me longer, I should have been
glad; I should then have been able to speak yet
a word to the sick and poor; but his will be
* "Christ is my Life, &c."
14
REMAINS OF
done! May he in mercy but receive me! Into
thy hands I commend my spirit, thou hast re-
deemed me thou faithful God!-After this, the
Malabar helpers sung the last verse of the
hymn:-0 Haupt voll Blut und Wunden, &c.
he often joining in with them.-He then rested
a little-after which he desired to be raised up,
and unexpectedly he opened his mouth, from
which had issued so much instruction and con-
solation, and so much earnest prayer, to the
seventy-second year of his life, and thus ex-
pired in the arms of the faithful and truly
grateful Malabar fellow-labourer, of this place,
at four o'clock.
Very moving were the weeping and the sobs
of the people, in both the Christian villages on
each side of the garden, which were heard the
whole night through. The distress, that now
their instructor, their comforter, their guar-
dian, their benefactor, their counsellor, their
intercessor, was no more,-was general. Not
only we, the congregations, the schools, and
the missions, but the whole land has lost a
parent. Whoever knew him, the same be-
wails him.
On the day following, between four and five
in the afternoon, we committed his body to the
grave we had made for him in the church in
THE REV. c. F. SCHWARTZ.
15
the garden*. Serfogee, the Tanjore prince,
whose guardian he had been, came to see him
before the coffin was closed, bedewed him
with his tears and accompanied him to the
grave. The Malabar helpers asked permission
to bear the corpse; but as Europeans had
been appointed thereto the day before, it was
declined. We purposed singing on the way,
but the wailing of the people did not allow of it.
There was singing in the church before and af-
ter the interment, and when the Europeans
were departed, the Malabars of themselves
began a hymn, and awaited an address from
me; but I could hardly utter even a few words,
and was obliged to make a vigorous effort to
read the prayers. The servant of the departed
stood near me, and said, like one about to
swoon:-Now is our desire gone! The excla-
mation went to my heart: but this is not the
language of one but of many, old and young,
great and small, near and afar, Christians and
heathens.
When I had disrobed, I repaired to the
* In the village where Schwartz dwelt, the Soodra Chris-
tians reside on one side, and the Parriar Christians on the
other. The whole village is built around a spacious garden,
within which are the dwellings of the Missionaries, the
church, and the English schools.
16
REMAINS OF
prince, who remained still in the neighbour-
hood, and sought to comfort him; the chief
servant of the widow of the former king also
besought me to visit her and comfort her; but
she resided too far off. On the following
morning we all waited on the physician, and
thanked him for the love to the deceased which
he had evinced, in his last hours. I also
looked at the papers he had left behind, that I
might take possession of the will, and found
that the Mission at Tanjore, and all the poor
and the institutions attached to it, are the
heirs of the deceased. In the afternoon, I
conversed for an hour with the Helpers, and
prayed with them. In the evening, the Ma-
labar congregation gathered together in the
church, and wished to hear a sermon. I chose
the words of the dying Jacob:-I die, and God.
will be with you. I introduced many things
that the deceased had said, concerning the
church, and his expectation that the kingdom
of Christ would come here. I endeavoured to
awaken them to the attainment of such a spirit
as the departed had possessed, whose grave
was then visible before them.-On the follow-
ing day I again prayed with the brethren and
departed."
A letter from the Rev. Mr. Kolhoff to the
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
17
1
Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge,
furnishes other particulars" concerning the last
days and the death of Mr. Schwartz, every ac-
count of whom (say the Honourable Society)
serves only to increase the veneration enter-
tained for his valuable and exemplary charac-
ter."
From the beginning of January, to the middle of Oc-
tober, 1797, he pursued his labours in his ministerial
office, and in his studies, with great fervour, under all
the disadvantages of his advanced age. He preached
every Sunday in the English and Tamulian Languages
by turns, and on Wednesdays he preached a lecture
in the Portuguese Language, for the space of several
weeks, and afterwards in the German Language to the
privates, who had been made prisoners on the island
of Ceylon, and having taken to the service were incor-
porated in his Majesty's 51st regiment, stationed in this
place.
He made likewise a journey to Tritchinapoly, and
several times visited Vellam, (a town six miles from
Tanjore,) in order to preach the word of God to some
companies of the 51st regiment, stationed at that place,
and to invite the Heathens to accept the blessings of the
Gospel.
During the course of the week he explained the New
C
18
REMAINS OF
Testament in his usual order at morning and evening
prayers, which was begun and concluded by singing
some verses of a hymn, and he dedicated an hour
every day for instructing the Malabar School-children
in the doctrines of Christianity. He was very soli-
citous for their improvement in knowledge and piety,
and particularly for those whom he had chosen and was
training up for the service of the church; for whose bene-
fit he wrote, during the latter part of his life, an expla-
nation of the principal doctrines of Christianity, an
abridgment of Bishop Newton's Exposition of the Reve-
lation, and some other books.
Though his strength and vigour were greatly im-
paired, yet his love to his flock constrained him to
deny himself a great deal of that ease and repose which
his great age required, and to exert all his remaining
strength for their improvement in true religion. He
took a particular delight in visiting the members of his
congregation, with whom he conversed freely upon the
subjects relating to their eternal interest. He told
them plainly whatever was blameable in their con-
duct, and animated them, by every powerful argument,
to walk worthy of their Christian Profession. It was
a most pleasing sight to see the little children flock to
him with such joy as children feel on meeting their be-
loved parent after some absence, and to observe his
}
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
19
engaging and delightful method to lead them to the know-
ledge of God and of their duty.
He heard almost every day the accounts delivered
by the Catechists, of their conversation with Christians,
Papists, and Heathens, and the effects produced by it,
and embraced every opportunity of giving them direc-
tions for a wise and faithful discharge of their office.
His strength was visibly on the decline during the last
year of his life; and he frequently spoke of his departure,
to which he looked forward with joy and delight. The
commencement of his illness, which happened on the
7th of October, 1797, consisted only of a cold and
hoarseness occasioned by a check of perspiration. Dr.
Kennedy, who was a particular friend of Mr. Schwartz,
gave him an emetic, to remove the phlegm which was
collected in his chest; but he received no benefit from
it, for after taking the emetic, he was afflicted with
vomiting four or five times every day, so as to be álmost
suffocated by it, and which lasted tilt the 27th of Novem-
ber following. It was very afflicting to see the sufferings
of our venerable father, and every remedy rendered
fruitless which was tried by that humane and excellent
man the late Dr. Stuart, who acted for Dr. Kennedy
during his absence, and who was very attentive to Mr.
Schwartz during his illness. My affliction would have
proved insupportable, if a merciful God had not strength-
T
C 2
20
REMAINS OF
ened and comforted me, through the unexpected arrival
of the Rev. Mr. Janicke, on the 4th of November, 1797.
Under all his severe sufferings, he never uttered a
single expression of impatience-his mind was always
calm and serene. Once, when he suffered very severely,
he said,
"If it be the will of the Lord to take me to
himself, his will be done. May his Name be praised!"
Although his strength was quite exhausted, and his
body extremely emaciated through the frequent vomit-
ings, yet, under all this calamity, he desired that the
School-children, and others who usually attended the
evening prayers, should assemble in his parlour, where,
after singing, he expounded a portion of the Holy
Scriptures, in a very affecting manner, and concluded it
with his fervent and importunate prayers. It was always
his custom to hear the English School-Children read
to him a few chapters out of the Bible after evening
prayer, and to hear them sing some of Dr. Watts's
hymns. During his illness, he seemed particularly
pleased with that excellent hymn which begins with the
following words :—
Far from our thoughts, vain world, be gone,
Let my religious hours alone:
Fain would mine eyes my Saviour see;
I wait a visit, LORD, from thee!
He called it his beloved song, and desired the children
to sing it frequently to him.
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
21
He earnestly exhorted and entreated the Heathens
who visited him in his illness, to forsake their idolatry,
and to consider betimes the things which belonged to
their peace. When one of them began relating that
wonderful things occurred in the town, our venerable
father answered, "The most wonderful thing is, that,
after hearing so often the doctrines of Christianity, and
being convinced of the truth of it, you are notwithstand-
ing backward to embrace and obey it." In conversing
with another Heathen of consequence, he expressed
his great regret at leaving him in his idolatry, when he
was entering into eternity; and added the following
words: "I have often exhorted and warned you, but you
have hitherto disregarded it: you esteem and honour
the creature more than the Creator."
On the 23d of November, he was visited by Serfogee,
the present Rajah, then presumptive heir of the king-
dom of Tanjore, and to whom the Rev. Mr. Schwartz
was appointed guardian by the late Tulja Maha Rajah.
On being informed that Serfogee Rajah wished to see
him, he let him know that he should come immediately,
as he doubted whether he should survive till the next day.
On his arrival, he received him very affectionately, and
then delivered to him his dying charge, by which, though
pronounced in broken language, the Rajah seemed to
c 3
22
REMAINS OF
be deeply affected. The tenor of the speech was as
follows:
"After God has called me hence, I request you will
be careful not to indulge a fondness for pomp and gran-
deur. You are convinced that my endeavours to serve
you have been disinterested; what I now request of you
is, that you will be kind to the Christians:-if they
behave ill, let then be punished; but if they do well,
shew yourself to them as their father and protector.
"As the due administration of justice is indispensably
necessary for the prosperity and happiness of every state,
I request you will establish regular courts, and be careful
that impartial justice be administered. I heartily wish
you would renounce your idolatry, and serve and honour
the only true God. May he be merciful, and enable you
to do it!"
Our venerable father then inquired, whether he some-
times perused the Bible; and concluded with very
affecting exhortations, to be mindful of the concerns of
his immortal soul.
The Resident, Mr. Macleod, who had been on a visit
to Tritchinapoly for some weeks, hearing on his arrival
the ill state of Mr. Schwartz's health, had the kindness
to send for Dr. Street from Tritchinapoly. The Doctor
arrived here on the first of December; and, after con-
sulting with Dr. Stuart, he recommended the tincture of
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
23
steel to be taken with an infusion of bark, which, by the
blessing of God, put a stop to the vomiting, with which
he had been afflicted since the 7th of October.
On the 3d of December, the first Sunday in Advent,
very early in the morning, he sent for the Rev. Mr.
Jænicke and myself, and desired the Lord's Supper to
be administered to him, which was accordingly done by
the Rev. Mr. Jænicke.
Before he received the Lord's Supper, he put up a
long and affecting prayer. To hear this eminent servant
of Christ, who had faithfully served his Redeemer very
near half a century, disclaiming all merit of his own,
humbling himself before the footstool of the Divine
Majesty as the chief of sinners, and grounding all his
hopes of mercy and salvation on the unmerited grace of
God, and the meritorious sacrifice of his beloved Saviour,
was a great lesson of humility to us.
Our joy was great on his recovery; but, alas! it was
soon changed into sorrow, when we observed that the
severe attacks of his illness had in a great degree affected
the powers of his mind, and which he did not perfectly
get the better of till his last illness, a few days before his
departure out of life, notwithstanding all the remedies
which were tried. It was, however, surprising to us,
that though his thoughts seemed to be incoherent when
he spoke of worldly subjects, yet they were quite con-
C 4
24
REMAINS OF
nected when he prayed or discoursed about Divine
Things.
After his recovery he frequently wished, according
to his old custom, that the School-children, and Chris-
tians, should assemble in his parlour for evening prayer ;
with which we complied in order to please him, though
we were concerned to observe that these exertions were
too much for his feeble frame.
One
The happy talent which he possessed of making almost
every conversation instructive and edifying, did not for-
sake him even under his weak and depressed state.
morning when his friend Dr. Kennedy visited him (after
his return), the conversation turning upon Dr. Young's
Night Thoughts, which was one of Mr. Schwartz's favou-
rite books, he observed to the Doctor, that those weighty
truths contained in it were not intended that we should
abandon society, renounce our business, and retire into
a corner, but to convince us of the emptiness of the ho-
nours, the riches, and pleasures of this world, and to
engage us to fix our hearts there where true treasures are
to be found. He then spoke with peculiar warmth on the
folly of minding the things of this world as our chief good,
and the wisdom and happiness of thinking on our eternal
concerns.
It was highly pleasing to hear the part which he took
in his conversation with the Rev. Mr. Pohlé, who
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
25
visited him a little after his recovery, and which generally
turned on the many benefits and consolations purchased
to believers through CHRIST. He was transported
with joy when he spoke on those subjects; and I hope
I
may with truth call it a foretaste of that joy which he is
now experiencing in the presence of his Redeemer, and
in the society of the blessed.
On the 2d of February, last year, our venerable father
had the satisfaction of seeing the Rev. Mr. Gericke,
Mr. Holtzberg, and his family. Little did we think that
the performance of the last offices for him would prove a
part of the duty of our worthy senior, the Rev. Mr.
Gericke : and I bless and praise God for leading his faith-
ful servant to us, at that very time, when we were most
in need of his assistance and comfort.
On the second or third day after the Rev. Mr. Gericke's
arrival, Mr. Schwartz complained of a little pain in his
right foot, occasioned by an inflammation; to remove
which repeated fomentations were applied; but a few
days after we observed, to our inexpressible grief, the
approach of a mortification. Dr. Kennedy tried every
remedy to remove it, and would perhaps have effected
the cure, if his frame had been able to support what he
suffered. He was an example of patience under all these
calamities. He did not speak, during the whole of his
illness, one single word of impatience.
1
26
REMAINS OF
The last week of his life he was obliged to lie on his
cot the greatest part of the day, and as he was of a ro-
bust constitution, it required great labour and exertion to
remove him to a chair, when he would sit
up. These
exertions contributed to weaken him more and more.
During his last illness, the Rev. Mr. Gericke visited
him frequently, and spent much of his time with him in
conversing on the precious promises of God through
Christ, in singing awakening hymns, and in offering his
fervent prayers to God to comfort and strengthen his
aged servant under his severe sufferings, to continue
and increase his Divine Blessing upon his labours for the
propagation of the Gospel, and to bless all the pious en-
deavours of the Society, and all those institutions esta-
blished in this country for the enlargement of the king-
dom of Christ.
He rehearsed with peculiar emphasis (whilst we were
singing) particular parts of the hymns expressing the
believer's assurance of faith and of the great love of
God in Christ. His fervour was visible to every one
present whilst Mr. Gericke was praying; and by his
loud Amen he shewed his ardent desire for the accom-
plishment of our united petitions.
A few days before he entered into the joy of his Lord,
the Rev. Mr. Gericke asked him whether he had any
thing to say to his Brethren. His answer was, "Tell
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
27
them, that it is my request that they should make the faith-
ful discharge of their office their chief care and concern."
A day or two before his departure, when he was vi-
sited by the Doctor, he said, "Doctor, in heaven there
will be no pain." "Very true," replied the Doctor;
"but we must keep you here as long as we can.” He
paused a few moments, and then addresssd the Doc-
tor with these words, "O! dear Doctor, let us take
care that we may not be missing there!" These words
were delivered with such an affectionate tone of voice,
that made a deep impression on the Doctor, and on
every one present.
On Wednesday, the 18th of Feb. 1793, which closed
the melancholy scene, we observed with deep concern,
the approach of his dissolution. The Rev. Messrs. Ge-
ricke, Jænicke, Holtzberg, and myself, were much
with him in the morning; and in the afternoon we sung
several excellent hymns, and offered up our prayers
and praises to God, in which he joined us with fervour
and delight. After we had retired, he prayed silently;
and at one time, he uttered the following words: "0
Lord, hitherto thou hast preserved me; hitherto thou
hast brought me; and hast bestowed innumerable be-
nefits upon me. Do what is pleasing in thy sight.
deliver my spirit into thy hands; cleanse and adorn it
with the righteousness of my Redeemer, and receive
I
28
REMAINS OF
me into the arms of thy love and mercy." About two
hours after we had retired, he sent to me, and looking
upon me with a friendly countenance, he imparted his
last paternal blessing in those precious words: "I wish
you many comforts." On offering him some drink, he
wished to be placed on a chair; but as soon as he was
raised upon the cot, he bowed his head, and without a
groan or struggle, he shut his eyes, and died between
four and five in the afternoon, in the seventy-second year
of his age.
Though our minds were deeply afflicted at the loss
of our beloved father, yet the consideration of his most
edifying conduct during his illness, his incredible pa-
tience under his severe pains, his triumphant death, and
the evident traces of sweetness and composure which
were left on his countenance, prevented the vent of our
sorrows for the present, and animated us to praise
God for his great mercies bestowed on us through his
faithful servant, and to entreat him to enable us to fol-
low his blessed example, that our last end might be like
his.
His remains were committed to the earth on the
14th of February about five in the afternoon, in the
chapel out of the fort, erected by him near his habitation
in the garden given to him by the late Tulja Maha Rajah.
1
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
29
His funeral was a most awful and very affecting sight.
It was delayed a little longer above the limited time,
as Serfogee Rajah wished once more to have a look at
him. The affliction which he suffered at the loss of the
best of his friends, was very affecting. He shed a flood
of tears over the body, and covered it with a gold cloth.
We intended to sing a funeral hymn, whilst the body
was conveyed to the chapel; but we were prevented
from it by the bitter cries and lamentations of the multi-
tudes of poor who had crowded into the garden, and
which pierced through our souls. We were of course
obliged to defer it till our arrival at the chapel. The
burial service was performed by the Rev. Mr. Gericke,
in the presence of the Rajah, the Resident, and
most of the gentlemen who resided in the place, and a
great number of Native Christians, full of regret for
the loss of so excellent a minister, the best of men, and
a most worthy member of society. O, may a merciful
God grant, that all those who are appointed to preach
the Gospel to the Heathen World may follow the ex-
ample of this venerable servant of Christ! And may he
send many such faithful labourers, to answer the pious
intention and endeavours of the honourable Society for
the enlargement of the kingdom of Christ! May he
mercifully grant it, for the sake of our Lord Jesus
Christ! Amen!
30
REMAINS OF
In a subsequent letter, dated Sept. 10th,
1798, and addressed to the Rev. Mr. Schulze,
Mr. Gericke writes:
Inclosed I send you the late Mr. Schwartz's will with
respect to his temporal property; and as I have already
written concerning it, by request, to Mr. Pohlé, I take
the liberty of repeating the same here.
His temporal property, he had already, many years
before his death, made over to the Mission at Tan-
jore and Palamcottah, and the congregations and
institutions pertaining thereto, and for that purpose
appointed me as Trustee, and I had joined Mr. Breit-
haupt with myself in the deed. He therefore in his will
mentions no executor. Whatever he had, from the time
when I came to Madras and undertook the Vepery Mis-
sion, he sent to me, and I purchased Company's
bonds therewith. When the Company paid off their
bonds, and afterwards issued bonds at eight per cent.,
we took up a large Company's bond. At the blessed
man's desire, it was drawn up in his name, in the names
of all the Missionaries at Tanjore, in the name of Mr.
Breithaupt, and in my name, that it might thereby be
known that all was already the property of the Mission,
and no longer belonged to Mr. Schwartz. As he re-
ceived an allowance from government, from which he was
enabled to defray all the expences incurred at Tanjore
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
31
and Palamcottah, he allowed the interest, and often
his salary likewise, to fall into the mission-capital. This
was also increased by the circumstance of our buying
Company's bonds at the price which the proprietors
demanded, and which had then begun to be made pub-
lic in the news-papers. No one will therefore wonder
that he should have been able to accomplish so much to-
wards the outward support of the Mission.
The Will of the Rev. Missionary Schwartz
with regard to his property.
In the name of God.
Into thine hands I commend my spirit; thou hast re-
deemed me, thou faithful God! Wherein I have sin-
ned,—and I have often and greatly sinned against thee,—
forgive it graciously for the sake of the reconciliation-
sacrifice of Christ Jesus my Lord, and let me find mercy.
Grant me for Christ's sake, a blessed departure out of
this sorrowful, and a blessed entrance into that joyful
life. Amen.
As I know not how soon God may call me hence, I
therefore make this my last will in the presence of God
and with full deliberation.
As the house in the greater fort, as well as that in the
little fort, together with the church, and certain houses
32
REMAINS OF
in the garden without the fort, were erected out of the
money which was assigned me monthly by the Company,
so I look on them, as I ever have regarded them,
namely, to be the houses of the Mission.
All moveables and books shall be assigned over to
my successors for the good of the Mission: to be all
used, as long as they are serviceable, and not to be
sold.
As I have not spent my monthly salary from the Com-
pany, but, except what I have devoted to the erection
of several buildings, have suffered it to accumulate,
and assigned it over to my two Trustees, namely my
beloved brother Mr. Gericke, and my friend Mr.
Breithaupt, of Madras, so such sum shall also be em-
ployed for the benefit of the Mission, but in such man-
ner that my successor here at Tanjore, and the Mission-
ary who shall carry on the work of God for the con-
version of the heathen at Palamcottah, shall receive
for themselves the annual interest one hundred pounds
sterling (that is to say, fifty pounds each) because the fifty
pounds which they each receive yearly of the Ho-
nourable Company, is barely sufficient. Should they
however receive of the Company a monthly augmenta-
tion, then they have no right to receive also the fifty
This is in that case to fall
pounds bequeathed by me.
into the Mission or the Poor-chest.
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
33
It is hereby my earnest desire, that those Mission-
aries, who take upon themselves the work of God in
Tanjore and Paliamcottah, should employ the interest
which remains to assist and help themselves, as they
find it necessary. Perhaps the Tanjore Mission may
employ two thirds, and that at Paliamcottah one third
of the interest, for the use of the Schools and Churches.
As my relations have no claim on what I devise and
have set apart to the Mission; therefore I bequeath to
them one hundred star-pagodas as a testimony of my
affection, which the children of my sister are to divide
among themselves in equal portions.
The two gold watches that have been given me shall
be sold, and the money be distributed to the poor.
my
As a token of my affection, I bequeath to Joseph,
former servant, thirty star-pagodas.
With respect to the garden without the fort, belonging
to the Mission, I wish that, if possible, the gardener may
be supported out of the income. What remains over,
can, without further reckoning, fall to Missionaries,, and
the School-children.
The few utensils of silver which I possess, I leave to
Mr. Kohlhoff, as a token of my hearty love.
As my former servant, Joseph, on account of his ill
conduct, ought not to receive the thirty star-pagodas
destined for him, I bequeath them to the servant who
D
34
REMAINS OF
shall be in my service at the time of my death, provided
he behave himself tolerably well.
(Signed)
CHRISTIAN FREDERICK SCHWARTZ.
Subscribed and sealed in the presence of
JOSEPH DANIEL JENICKE.
J. C. KOHLHOFF.
It was originally intended to defer all ac-
count of the Life and Character of Schwartz, to
the close of these volumes, as it seemed not
improbable that additional materials over and
above those in the Editor's possession, might,
in the interim, be obtained*. It was consi-
dered, however, that, to a large proportion of
the Christian public, Schwartz is known chiefly
as a venerated name; and that a sketch of his
character and select testimonies to his worth, if
not necessary, were at least advisable, in order
to prepare the reader's mind to regard the
recorded sentiments and experience of "the
apostolic" Missionary, not only as possessed
of an interest arising out of the immediate sub-
ject of his pen, but as stamped with an au-
* The Editor has reserved some interesting particulars
relative to Mr. Schwartz to a subsequent part of these
volumes.
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
35
thority derived from the excellence of his cha-
racter. In accordance with this design, the
following extract is annexed, taken from "The
Abstract of the Annual Reports and Corre-
spondence of the Society for promoting Chris-
tian Knowledge." London, 1814.
Another letter has been received from Mr.
* "As the Society, after forty years experience, have had
constant reason to approve of Mr. Schwartz's integrity and
veracity as a correspondent, his zeal as a promoter of Chris-
tian knowledge, and his labours as a Missionary, they take
this opportunity of acknowledging his faithful services, and
recommending his letter to the consideration of the public,
as containing a just statement of facts relating to the Mis-
sion, believing that Mr. Schwartz is incapable of departing
from the truth, in the minutest particular.
Copy of a Letter from Marquis Cornwallis to the Lord
Bishop of Litchfield and Coventry.
Dear Brother,
Lower Grosvenor Street, Feb. 10, 1795.
I have received the letter, which you inclosed to me from
Dr. Vincent, requesting, at the desire of the Society for Pro-
moting Christian Knowledge, my testimony of Mr. Schwartz's
veracity and integrity. From the personal knowledge which
I had of Mr. Schwartz, and what I heard of him whilst in
India, I have every reason to believe him to be a man of very
respectable character.
I am,
Your most affectionate Brother,
Hon. and Right Rev. Bishop of Litchfield, &c.
CORNWALI IS.
D 2
36
REMAINS OF
Schwartz, dated at Tanjore, Feb. 13th, 1794, written
in consequence of his having perused at Vallam, in a
newspaper called the Courier, of Friday evening, May
24th, 1793, some animadversions on their Mission, the
Missionaries in general, and himself in particular, and
containing a vindication of himself, the other Mission-
aries, and the Missions, against the misrepresentations
produced to the public, in those animadversions. This
letter being of a particularly interesting nature, the So-
ciety judge fit to produce at length.
Rev. and dear Sir,
Tanjore, Feb. 13, 1794.
As his Majesty's seventy-fourth regiment is partly sta-
tioned at Tanjore, and partly at Vallam, six´English
miles distant from Tanjore, we commonly go once in a
week to Vallam to perform Divine Service to four com-
panies of that regiment.
When I lately went to that place, the 210th number
of a newspaper called the Courier, Friday evening, May
24, 1793, was communicated to me.
In that paper I found a paragraph, delivered by Mr.
Montgomeri Campbell, (who came out to India with
Sir Archibald Campbell, in the station of a private se-
cretary) wherein my name was mentioned in the follow-
ing manner:
Mr. Montgomeri Campbell gave his decided vote
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
37
against the clause, and reprobated the idea of convert
ing the Gentoos. It is true, Missionaries have made
proselytes of the Parriars, but they were the lowest or-
der of people, and had even degraded the religion they
professed to embrace."
"Mr. Schwartz, whose character was held so deservedly
high, could not have any reason to boast of the purity
of his followers: they were proverbial for their profli-
gacy. An instance occurred to his recollection, per-
fectly in point; he had been preaching for many hours
to this cast of proselytes, on the heinousness of theft,
and in the heat of his discourse, taken off his stock,
when that and his gold buckle were stolen by one of his
virtuous and enlightened congregation. In such a de-
scription of natives, did the doctrine of the Missionaries
operate. Men of high cast would spurn at the idea of
changing the religion of their ancestors."
As this paragraph is found in a public paper, I thought
it would not displease the Honourable Society, to make
a few observations on it; not to boast, (which I detest)
but to declare the plain truth, and to defend my bre-
thren and myself.
About seventeen years ago, when I resided - at
Tritchinapoly, I visited the congregation at Tanjore.
In my road I arrived very early at a village which, is
inhabited by Collaries, (a set of people, who are infamous
D 3
88
REMAINS OF
for stealing;) even the name of a Collary (or better-
kaller) signifieth a thief.
These Collaries make nightly excursions, in order to
rob. They drive away bullocks and sheep, and what-
ever they can find; for which outrage, they annually
pay one thousand five hundred chaler, or seven hun-
dred and fifty pagodas to the Rajah.
Of this cast of people, many live in the Tanjore
country; still more in Tondiman's country; and like-
wise in the Nabob's country.
When I arrived at one of these villages, called Pu-
daloor, I took off my stock, putting it upon a sand
bank. Advancing a little, to look out for the man who
earried my linen clothes, I was regardless of the stock,
at which time, some thievish boys took it away. Not
one grown person was present. When the inhabitants
heard of the theft, they desired me to confine all those
boys, and to punish them as severely as I pleased. But
I refused to do that, not thinking that the trifle which I
had lost, was worth so much trouble. That such boys,
whose fathers are professed thieves, should commit a
theft, can be no matter of wonder.
All the inhabitants of that village were heathens; not
one Christian family was found therein. Many of our
gentlemen, travelling through that village, have been
rabbed.
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
39
The trifle of a buckle I did therefore not lose by a
Christian, as Mr. Montgomerie Campbell will have it, but
by heathen boys. Neither did I preach at that time.
Mr. Montgomerie Campbell says that I preached two
hours. I did not so much as converse with any man.
This poor story, totally misrepresented, is alleged by
Mr. M. Campbell to prove the profligacy of Christians,
whom he called, with a sneer, virtuous and enlightened
people. If Mr. M. Campbell has no better proof, his
conclusion is built upon a bad foundation, and I shall
not admire his logic; truth is against him.
Neither is it true, that the best part of those people,
who have been instructed, are Parriars. Had Mr. M.
Campbell visited, even once, our Church, he would
have observed that more than two thirds were of the
higher cast; and so it is at Tranquebar and Vepery.
Our intention is not to boast; but this I may safely
say, that many of those people who have been instructed,
have left this world with comfort, and with a well-
grounded hope of everlasting life.
That some of those, who have been instructed and
baptized, have abused the benefit of instruction, is cer-
tain. But all sincere servants of God, nay even the
Apostles, have experienced this grief.
It is asserted, that a Missionary is a disgrace to any
country. Lord Macartney, and the late General Coote,
would have entertained a very different opinion. They,
40
REMAINS OF
and many other gentlemen, know and acknowledge,
that the Missionaries have been beneficial to government,
and a comfort to the country.
:
This I am able to prove, in the strongest manner.
Many gentlemen who live now in England, and in this
country, would corroborate my assertion.
That the Rev. Mr. Gericke has been of eminent ser-
vice to Cuddalore, every gentleman who was at Cudda-
lore, at the time when the war broke out, knows. He was
the instrument in the hands of Providence, by which
Cuddalore was saved from plunder and bloodshed.
He saved many gentlemen from becoming prisoners
to Hyder, which Lord Macartney kindly acknowledged.
When Nagapatnam, that rich and popular (populous)
city fell into the deepest poverty, by the unavoidable
consequences of war, Mr. Gericke behaved like a father
to the distressed people of that city. He forgot that he
had a family to provide for. Many impoverished families
were supported by him; so that when I, a few months
ago, preached and administered the sacrament in that
place, I saw many, who owed their, and their children's
lives, to his disinterested care. Surely this, my friend,
could not be called a disgrace to that place. When the
Honourable Society ordered him to attend the congre-
gation at Madras, all lamented his departure. And at
Madras, he is esteemed by the Governor, and many
other gentlemen, to this day.
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
41
It is a most disagreeable task to speak of one's self.
However, I hope that the Honourable Society will not
look upon some observations, which I am to make, as a
vain and sinful boasting, but rather as a necessary self-
defence. Neither the Missionaries, nor many of the
Christians, have hurt the welfare of the country.
In the time of war, the fort of Tanjore was in a dis-
tressed condition. A powerful enemy was near; the
people in the fort numerous; and not provision even for
the garrison. There was grain enough in the country,
but we had no bullocks to bring it into the fort. When
the country people formerly brought paddy into the fort,
the rapacious Dubashes deprived them of their due pay.
Hence, all confidence was lost; so that the inhabitants
drove away their cattle, refusing to assist the fort. The
late Rajah ordered, nay intreated the people, by his
managers, to come and help us; but all was in vain.
At last, the Rajah said to one of our principal gen-
tlemen:- We all, you and I, have lost our credit; let
us try whether the inhabitants will trust Mr. Schwartz.
Accordingly he sent me a blank paper, empowering me
to make a proper agreement with the people. Here was
no time for hesitation. The Seapoys fell down as dead
people, being emaciated with hunger. Our streets were
lined with dead corpses every morning. Our condition
was deplorable. I sent, therefore, letters every where
42
REMAINS OF
เ
round about, promising to pay any one with my own
hands; and to pay them for any bullock which might be
taken by the enemy. In one or two days, I got above
a thousand bullocks, and sent one of our Catechists, and
other Christians into the country. They went at the risk
of their lives, made all possible haste, and brought into
the fort, in a very short time, eighty thousand kalams.
By this means the fort was saved. When all was over,
I paid the people, (even with some money which be-
longed to others) made them a small present, and sent
them home. The next year, when Col. Braithwaite with
his whole detachment was taken prisoner, Major Alcock
commanded this fort, and behaved very kindly to the
poor starving people. We were then, the second time,
in the same miserable condition. The enemy always
invaded the country, when the harvest was nigh at hand.
I was again desired to try my former expedient, and
succeeded. The people knew that they were not to be
deprived of their pay: they therefore came with their
cattle. But now the danger was greater, as the enemy
was very near. The Christians conducted the inhabi-
tants to proper places, surely with no small danger of
losing their lives. Accordingly they wept, and went,
and supplied the fort with grain. When the inhabitants
were paid, I strictly enquired whether any of the Chris-
tians had taken from them a present. They all said no,
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
43
no; as we were so regularly paid, we offered to your
Catechist a cloth of small value, but he absolutely re-
fused it.
But Mr. M. Campbell says, that the Christians are
profligate to a proverb.
If Mr. M. Campbell was near me, I would explain to
him, who are the profligate people who drain the coun-
try. When a Dubash, in the space of ten or fifteen
years, scrapes together two, three, or four lacks of
pagodas, is not this extortion a high degree of profligacy?
Nay, Government was obliged to send an order, that
three of those Gentoo Dubashes should quit the Tanjore
country. The enormous crimes committed by them,
filled the country with complaints; but I have no mind
to enumerate them.
It is asserted, that the inhabitants of the country
would suffer by Missionaries.
If the Missionaries are sincere Christians, it is im-
possible that the inhabitants should suffer any damage
by them; if they are not what they profess to be, they
ought to be dismissed.
When Sir Archibald Campbell was Governor, and
Mr. M. Campbell his private Secretary, the inhabitants
of the Tanjore country were so miserably oppressed by
the manager, and the Madras Dubashes, that they
quitted the country. Of course, all cultivation ceased.
44
REMAINS OF
In the month of June, the cultivation should commence,
but nothing was done, even at the beginning of Sep-
tember. Every one dreaded the calamity of a famine.
I intreated the Rajah to remove that shameful oppres-
sion, and to recal the inhabitants. He sent them word
that justice should be done to them, but they disbe-
lieved his promises. He then desired me to write to
them, and to assure them, that he, at my intercession,
would shew kindness to them. I did so. All immedi-
ately returned; and first of all, the Kaller, (or as
they are commonly called, Collaries) believed my word,
so that seven thousand men came back on one day. The
other inhabitants followed their example. When I ex-
horted them to exert themselves to the utmost, because
the time for cultivation was almost lost, they replied in
the following manner :-As you have shewed kindness
to us, you shall not have reason to repent of it; we in-
tend to work night and day, to shew our regard for you.
Sir Archibald Campbell was happy when he heard it;
and we had the satisfaction of having a better crop than
the preceding year.
"C
As there was hardly any administration of justice, I
begged and intreated the Rajah to establish justice in
his country. Well," said he, "let me know wherein
my people are oppressed!" I did so. He immediately
consented to my proposal, and told his manager, that
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
45
he should feel his indignation, if the oppression did not
cease immediately. But as he soon died, he did not
see the execution.
When the present Rajah began his reign, I put Sir
Archibald Campbell in mind of that necessary point.
He desired me to make a plan for a court of justice,
which I did; but it was soon neglected by the servants
of the Rajah, who commonly sold justice to the best
bidder.
When the Honourable Company took possession of
the country, during the war, the plan for introducing
justice was re-assumed; by which, many people were
made happy. But when the country was restored to the
Rajah, the former irregularities took place.
During the assumption, Government desired me to
assist the gentlemen collectors. The district towards the
west of Tanjore had been much neglected, so that the
water-courses had not been cleansed for the last fifteen
years. I proposed that the collector should advance five
hundred pagodas to cleanse these water-courses. The
gentleman consented, if I would inspect the business.
The work was begun and finished, being inspected
by Christians. All that part of the country rejoiced in
getting one hundred thousand collums more than before.
The inhabitants confessed, that instead of one collum,
they now reaped four.
46
REMAINS OF
No inhabitant has suffered by Christians, none has
complained of it. On the contrary, one of the richest
inhabitants said to me, “ Sir, if you send a person to us,
send one who has learned all your Ten Commandments."
For he, and many hundred inhabitants had been present,
when I explained the Christian Doctrine to Heathens
and Christians.
The inhabitants dread the conduct of a Madras Du-
bash. These people lend money to the Rajah, at an
exorbitant interest, and then are permitted to collect
their money and interest, in an appointed district. It
is needless to mention the consequences. When the
Collaries committed great outrages, in their plundering
expeditions, Seapoys were sent out to adjust matters;
but it had no effect. Government desired me to inquire
into that thievish business. I therefore sent letters to
the head Collaries. They appeared. We found out,
in some degree, how much the Tanjore and Tondamans,
and the Nabob's Collaries had stolen; and we insisted
upon restoration, which was done accordingly. At last,
all gave it in writing, that they would steal no more.
This promise they kept very well for eight months, and
then they began their old work; however, not as before.
Had that inspection over their conduct been continued,
they might have been made useful people. I insisted
upon cultivating their fields, which they really did. But
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
· 47
if the demands become exorbitant, they have no re-
source, as they think, but that of plundering.
At last some of the thievish Collaries desired to be in-
structed. I said, "I am obliged to instruct you, but
I am afraid that you will become very bad Christians."
Their promises were fair. I instructed them, and when
they had a tolerable knowledge, I baptized them. Hav-
ing baptized them, I exhorted them to steal no more, but
to work industriously. After that, I visited them, and
having examined their knowledge, I desired to see their
work. I observed, with pleasure, that their fields were
excellently cultivated. Now," said I," one thing re-
mains to be done. You must pay your tribute readily,
and not wait till it is exacted by military force," which
otherwise is their custom. Soon after that, I found
that they had paid off their tribute exactly.
<<
The only complaint against those Christian Collaries
was, that they refused to go upon plundering expedi-
tions, as they had done before.
Now I am well aware, that some will accuse me of
having boasted. I confess the charge willingly, but lay
all the blame upon those who have constrained me to
commit that folly.
I might have enlarged my account, but fearing that
some characters would have suffered by it, I stop here.
One thing, however, I affirm before God and man,
48
REMAINS OF
that if Christianity, in its plain and undisguised form,
was properly promoted, the country would not suffer,
but be benefited by it.
If Christians were employed in some important offi-
ces, they should, if they misbehaved, be doubly pu-
nished; but to reject them intirely is not right, and dis-
courageth.
The glorious God, and our blessed Redeemer, has
commanded his Apostles to preach the Gospel to all
nations.
The knowledge of God, of his divine perfections, and
of his mercy to mankind, may be abused; but there is
no other method of reclaiming mankind, than by in-
structing them well. To hope that the Heathen will
live a good life, without the knowledge of God, is a
chimera.
The praise bestowed on the Heathens of this country,
by many of our historians, is refuted by a close (I might
almost say superficial) inspection of their lives. Many
historical works are more like a romance than history.
Many gentlemen here are astonished how some histo-
rians have prostituted their talents, by writing fables.
I am now at the brink of eternity; but to this mo-
ment I declare, that I do not repent of having spent
forty-three years in the service of my Divine Master.
Who knows but God may remove some of the great
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
49
obstacles to the propagation of the Gospel. Should a
reformation take place amongst the Europeans, it would
no doubt be the greatest blessing to the country.
These observations I beg leave to lay before the Ho-
nourable Society, with my humble thanks for all their
benefits bestowed on this work, and sincere wishes that
their pious and generous endeavours to disseminate the
knowledge of God, and Jesus Christ, may be beneficial
to many thousands.
I am, sincerely,
Rev. and dear Sir,
Your affectionate brother, and humble servant,
C. F. SCHWARTZ.
Besides this formal testimony of the Honour-
able Society to the extraordinary merits of their
Missionary, the name of Schwartz often occurs
in the public Addresses to their Missionaries.
In the Translation of the Latin Charge to the
Rev. Mr. Schoelkopf, Mr. Bourdillon observes:
Nor are you left entirely to yourself in the work in
which you are engaging; but, besides the Divine as-
sistance enabling you to enter upon this course and to
make a continual progress, you are so happy as to find
a great and effectual door opened to you, and to have
the illustrious example of your fellow-labourer the wor-
E
50
REMAINS OF
thy and Rev. Mr. Schwartz, by whose unwearied di-
ligence, amiable discretion, and incredible labours, the
work of the ministry has, within these few years, to the
great joy and astonishment of this Society, made so
rapid a progress in the kingdom of Tanjore. If then,
considering him not only as a friend and colleague, but
as a most skilful leader, you tread in his footsteps, and
imitate his faith, his zeal, and his virtues, how will the
solid experience of the one, the chearful emulation
of the other, the joint endeavours of both, give weight
and efficacy to pure religion, and conduce to the de-
sired enlargement of the kingdom of Christ!
Dr. Vincent, the present Dean of Westmin-
ster, in his Address to the Rev. Mr. Jænicke,
speaks of him in the following terms:
on;
Other particulars remain, too numerous to be insisted
but in whatever our advice or exhortation may
have been deficient, it is the express wish of this Soci-
ety, that you regulate your conduct by the admonitions
and example of Mr. Schwartz. That worthy brother
of the Mission, (and let not our praise of him imply a
neglect of others) that worthy man and labourer in Jesus
Christ, has established such a reputation for candour,
integrity, and disinterestedness among both natives and
Europeans, as cannot fail of recommending the cause
of Christianity to men of every description who have
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
51
*
heard his name; and this we assert, not only on the
evidence of such transactions as fall under our own in-
spection, but from the concurrent testimony of every
person who has returned from India. The Memoirs of
a Soldier assures us that the knowledge and integrity
of this irreproachable Missionary have retrieved the
character of Europeans from imputations of general de-
pravity. This testimony from the pen of a military
man, in circumstances where all partiality and prepos-
session are precluded, convey an eulogium which exceeds
the utmost panegeric we can bestow. The conduct of
this worthy Missionary, has smoothed the path for those
who are to come after him. By removing the preju-
dices of the natives, he has brought 'esteem and reve-
rence upon the office itself.
The Rev. Dr. Finch, in addressing Mr. Clarke
on his appointment to the Mission, eloquently
says of him:
One, in particular, in this list of Christian heroes, is
so very illustrious, that we may as well attempt to de-
prive virtue of its charms, or religion of its superior love-
liness, as to separate the name of Schwartz from good
report, I had almost said, from apostolic praise.
* Colonel Fullarton's View of English Interests in India.
Ed. 2. Page 183.
E 2
52
REMAINS OF
These tributes to the memory of Schwartz,
equally honourable to him and to the Society
that patronized him, may be appropriately con-
cluded with an extract from Dr. Glasse's excel-
lent Charge delivered to the Rev. Mr. Pezold
in the name of the Society:
The first Danish Missionaries, stand very high indeed
in the catalogue of Christian Confessors. Their faith
and patience, their piety and zeal, their wisdom and in-
tegrity, their perfect self-renunciation, for the sake of
the work in which they were engaged, were such as to
render their names and their memorial truly venerable
to posterity. Their successors have trodden in their
steps with unwearied firmness and alacrity, under trials
which, though perhaps less severe, were yet arduous
enough to have shaken a confidence not founded on a
rock; not resting on a full conviction of the truth and
goodness of their cause.
On this subject, we have great satisfaction in referring
you to that redoubted champion of the Protestant Faith,
the admirable Mr. Schwartz; as an example of all that
is great and good and imitable in the character of a
Christian Missionary; one, that hath hazarded his life,
through a long series of years, for the name of our Lord
Jesus Christ: one, that hath been enabled, not only to
conciliate the affections of the ignorant and unlearned,
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
53
but to overcome the deep prejudices of such as had been
long habituated to a most unreasonable system of Theo-
logy; and which, to the utter astonishment of those who
are blessed with superior light, they held, amidst all its
absurdities, (I had almost said, amidst fall its abomina-
tions,) in the highest veneration and esteem. Many of
these has the worthy and indefatigable Mr. Schwartz con-
verted to the pure and apostolical faith, by a conciliatory
behaviour peculiarly suited to his situation: a behaviour
which, whilst it endeared him to the common orders of
men, has procured him admission even before the throne
of the proudest Monarch of the East. There do we find
this worthy servant of God pleading the cause of Christi-
anity, and interceding for the protection of his Mission,
and doing it without offence. There do we find him re-
nouncing every personal consideration, regardless of
every personal advantage; and, in the true spirit of the
Divine Lawgiver, choosing rather to suffer affliction
with the people of God, than to enjoy any pleasures or
distinctions, which this world could afford him: esteeming
the reproach of Christ, and the advancement of a de-
spised religion, far greater riches than Indian treasures;
and for the same reason; because, with Moses, he had
respect to a future and eternal recompence of a reward.
In a word, we find him in every place, and on every
occasion, conducting himself as one who had determined
E 3
54
REMAINS OF
to know and to regard nothing but the interests of a
Crucified Saviour, and the propagation of his Gospel.
Mr. Gericke, in a letter dated at Vepery,
July 2, 1801, and addressed to the Honourable
Society, observes:
Enclosed, I beg leave to send a Letter from Serfogee,
Maha Rajah of Tanjore, and to recommend its contents
to the Society. No son can have a greater regard to
his father than this good Hindoo had for Mr. Sehwartz,
and still has for his memory.
The Letter is couched in the following
terms:
To the Honourable Society for Promoting Christian
Knowledge.
Honourable Sirs,
I have requested of your Missionaries to write to you,
their superiors and friends, and to apply to you in my
name, for a Monument of marble, to be erected in their
church, that is in my capital and residency, to perpetu-
ate the memory of the late Rev. Father Schwartz, and
to manifest the great esteem I have for the character
of that great and good man, and the gratitude I owe him,
my father, my friend, the protector and guardian of
my youth; and now I beg leave to apply to you myself,
THE REV. C. c.
55
F. SCHWARTZ.
and to beg that, upon my account, you will order such a
monument for the late Rev. Missionary Father Schwartz
to be made, and to be sent out to me, that it may be
fixed to the pillar that is next to the pulpit from which
he preached. The pillars of the church are about two
cubits broad.
May you, Honourable Sirs, ever be enabled to send to
this country, such Missionaries as are like the late Rev.
Mr. Schwartz!
I am, Honourable Sirs,
Yours faithfully and truly,
Tanjore,
May 28, 1801. (Signed)
SERFOGEE RAJAH.
The Society concurred in opinion with its
East India Mission Committee, that the con-
tents of this letter from the Rajah of Tanjore
bear strong testimony to the high character of
Mr. Schwartz; that it would be proper to com-
ply with the request of his Highness; and that
steps should be taken without delay by the
Committee to have a suitable monument con-
structed, and that the same be sent out to Tan-
jore, to be placed in the Mission Church there.
The monument was accordingly prepared by
Mr. Flaman and is now erected in the church at
Tanjore.
E 4
56
REMAINS OF
An extract from a Letter of the Court of Di-
rectors of the East India Company to the Go-
vernment at Madras, will mark the high sense
which they entertained of the character of Mr.
Schwartz. It refers to the monument already
mentioned :
By our extra ship the Union you will receive in four
packing-cases, numbered 1 to 4, a marble Monument,
which has been executed by Mr. Bacon, under our direc-
tions, to the memory of the Rev. Christian Frederick
Schwartz, as the most appropriate testimony of the deep
sense we entertain of his transcendent merit, of his un-
wearied and disinterested labours in the cause of religion
and piety, and the exercise of the purest and most ex-
alted benevolence; also of his public services at Tanjore,
where the influence of his name and character, through
the unbounded confidence and veneration which they
inspired, was for a long course of years productive of
important benefits to the Company.
On no subject has the court of Directors been more
unanimous, than in their anxious desire to perpetuate the
memory of this eminent person, and to excite in others
an emulation of his great example: we accordingly direct,
that the Monument be erected in some conspicuous situ-
ation near the altar in the Church of St. Mary in Fort
St. George, and that you adopt, in conjunction and with
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
57
the assistance of the Rev. Dr. Kerr, the Senior Chap-
lain at your Presidency, any other measures that your
judgment shall suggest, as likely to give effect to these
our intentions, and to render them impressive on the
minds of the public at your settlement. As one of the
most efficacious, we would recommend that, on the
first Sunday after the erection of the Monument, a dis-
course adapted to the occasion, be delivered by the
Senior Chaplain. We desire also that the native inha-
bitants, by whom Mr. Schwartz was so justly revered,
may be permitted and encouraged to view the Monu-
ment, after it shall have been erected, and that trans-
lations be made of the inscription into the country lan-
guages, and published 'at Madras, and copies sent to
Tanjore and the other districts in which Mr. Schwartz
occasionally resided, and established seminaries for
religious instruction.
We were much gratified by learning that his Excel-
lency the Rajah of Tanjore had also been desirous of
erecting a Monument to the memory of Mr. Schwartz,
in the church which was built by Mr. Schwartz himself
in the inner fort of that capital, and had sent directions
accordingly to this country, in consequence of which a
Monument has been executed by Mr. Flaxman. We
shall give directions for its being received on board one
of our ships free of freight, and we desire that you will
58
REMAINS OF
afford every facility towards its conveyance to
Tanjore.
(A true Extract)
(Signed)
G. G. KEBLE,
Sec. to Government.
Copy of the Insription on Mr. Schwartz's Monument.
SACRED TO THE MEMORY
of the REVERend FrederiCK CHRISTIAN SCHWARTZ,
Whose life was one continued effort to imitate the example of
HIS BLESSED MASTER.
Employed as a Protestant Missionary from the
GOVERNMENT of DENMARK,
And in the saine character by the SOCIETY in ENGLAND for
the Promotion of Christian Knowledge,
He, during a period of FIFTY YEARS, "Went about doing Good,"
Manifesting, in respect to himself, the most entire
abstraction from temporal views,
But embracing every opportunity of promoting both the
temporal and eternal welfare of others.
In him RELIGION appeared not with a gloomy aspect
or forbidding mien,
But with a graceful form and placid dignity.
Among the many Fruits of his indefatigable labours was
the erection of the CHURCH at TANJORE.
The savings from a small Salary were, for many years,
devoted to the pious work,
And the remainder of the Expence supplied by Individuals
at his solicitation.
The Christian Seminaries at RAMNADPORAM and in
the TINNEVELLY province were established by him.
Beloved and honoured by EUROPEANS,
He was, if possible, held in still deeper reverence by the
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
59
Natives of this country, of every degree and every sect;
And their unbounded confidence in his Integrity and Truth
Was, on many occasions, rendered highly beneficial
to the public service.
The POOR and the INJURED
Looked up to him as an unfailing friend and advocate;
The GREAT and POWERFUL
Concurred in yielding him the highest homage ever paid in
this Quarter of the Globe to EUROPEAN virtue.
The late HYDER ALLY CAWN,
In the midst of a bloody and vindictive war with the CARNATIC,
Sent orders to his Officers "to permit the venerable
FATHER SCHWARTZ to pass unmolested
and shew him respect and kindness,
For he is a Holy Man and means no harm to my Government."
The late TULJAJA, RAJAH of TANJORE,
When on his death-bed, desired to entrust to his protecting care
His adopted Son, SERFOJEE, the present RAJAH,,
With the administration of all affairs of his country.
On a spot of ground granted to him by the same Prince,
two Miles east of TANJORE,
He built a house for his Residence, and made it an
ORPHAN ASYLUM.
Here the last 20 years of his life were spent in the Education
and religious instruction of Children,
Particularly those of indigent parents-whom he gratuitously
maintained and instructed;
And here, on the 13th of February, 1798,
Surrounded by his infant flock and in the presence of
several of his disconsolate brethren,
Entreating them to continue to make RELIGION
the first object of their care,
And imploring with his last breath the Divine Blessing
on their labours,
60
REMAINS OF
He closed his truly Christian Career, in the 72d year of his Age.
THE EAST-INDIA COMPANY,
Anxious to perpetuate the memory of such transcendent worth,
And gratefully sensible of the Public Benefits which
resulted from its influence,
Caused this Monument to be erected, Ann. Dom. 1807.
The Madras Government, by the follow-
ing Order, strongly expressed its sense of Mr.
Schwartz's worth:
PUBLIC DEPARTMENT.
To the Rev. Dr. Kerr, Senior Chaplain at Fort St.
George.
Reverend Sir,
I am directed by the Right Honourable the Go-
vernor in Council to enclose for your information and
guidance the extract of a late letter from the Honourable
the Court of Directors, and to inform you of the wish of
his Lordship in Council, that early measures may be
taken for erecting in St Mary's Church the Monument
which has been transmitted to this place by the Honour-
able Court, as a tribute of respect to the memory of the
late Rev. Mr. Schwartz.
His Lordship in Council directs me also to express
his confidence that your endeavour will be exerted to
give every practicable effect to the farther suggestions
of the Honourable Court, with regard to the best means
of conveying an adequate impression of the exalted
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
61
worth of that revered character, and his Lordship will
be prepared to give every facility to the measures which
you may propose on this subject.
Directions will be given to the Board of Trade for
holding the Monument in readiness to be delivered on
your application.
I have the honour to be, Rev. Sir,
Your most obedient humble servant,
Fort St. George,
G. BUCHAN,
Chief Sec. to Government.
16th June, 1807.
The Reverend Dr. KERR, in the sermon
preached in compliance with the above letter
of the Directors, may be considered as speak-
ing with the full approbation of the Madras go-
vernment and the high testimony borne to
Mr. Schwartz in the following extracts from
that discourse, was an appeal, it must be re-
membered, on the spot, to those who were
themselves witnesses of the truth of the preach-
er's assertions:
The man who follows the injunction of his God, "Go
ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every
creature,”—whose soul is devoted to this one object, who
submits to a thousand privations in the discharge of his
high calling, who devotes mind and body to the eternal
62
REMAINS OF
interests of the benighted nations without any worldly
view whatsoever, who is exposed to numberless dangers
in the course of his journeyings, yet goes on rejoicing to
the end;—such a man is surely deserving of our high
esteem, and has the strongest claim on the benevolent
feelings of all mankind.
There is a grandeur in the self-dedication of a human
being to such an undertaking, which is not to be met
with in all the other pursuits of life. Worldly ambition
has her splendid votaries, seeking honour in the midst
of danger and in the face of death. In search of the
wealth of this world, we have millions of examples of the
most hardy enterprizes undertaken, and body and soul
are daily sacrificed to this polluted and polluting object;
but, in the persevering effort to call the Heathen from
their debasing superstitions to the worship of the true
God, through JESUS CHRIST; in the constant endeavour
to extend the blessings of civilization, which always ac-
company the true religion, to a people whom the darkest
clouds of ignorance and its thousands of ills overshadow;
to labour to emancipate the souls of men from the thral-
dom of satanic influence, from priestcraft, from profana-
tion, and idle or vicious ceremonies; ceremonies, cal-
´culated to impose on the understanding and destroy the
finest feelings of the human heart; to be employed, I say,
in such pursuits, to follow them up with honest zeal, with
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
63
firm faith in the Divine assistance and the power of the
Gospel, must be acknowledged, whether we consider the
motive which stimulates, or the object in view, to be the
most glorious, the most honourable of all undertakings.
When therefore we reflect, that such was the office of
the man whose virtues we are this day called to celebrate;
when we know that HE was peculiarly distinguished in
the course of this high office; that, by the mere effect of
Christian virtue, he attracted the love and secured the
confidence, not only of the flock which he had called
from pagan darkness into the bosom of CHRIST's church,
and illumined with the blessed light of the Gospel, but
that he was reverenced far and near by all castes and
descriptions of people; that he was even respected by the
enemies of our nation, and at the commencement of a
bloody war was permitted to preach the doctrines of
peace on the very battlements of our enemy; when we
reflect on these things, what reverence does it inspire for
the man! What a signal testimony does it afford of the
power of Gospel truth, strikingly evidenced in the faith-
ful practice of a Gospel life! and what a convincing
proof does it present of the great benefit to be derived
from the labours of Missionaries, well directed and ho-
nestly and zealously prosecuted!
It is much to be regretted, that the extraordinary hu-
mility of this most excellent man, ever averse to display
64
REMAINS OF
of every kind, has been the virtuous cause why we are
not in possession of sufficient materials to give a succinct
account of the various and important labours in which he
was continually engaged.
Indeed, his mind was so impressed with the just sense
of the value of his time, and the necessity for unceasing
application in his calling, that he had little leisure for
even giving those details which were expected from him
by the Societies under whose direction he had entered
upon his missionary labours, and they were often indebted
to others for information regarding the important ser-
vices of their faithful Schwartz.
He began his missionary career in the latter end of
the year of our Lord 1750; when, by unceasing ap-
plication, in the course of a few months he was enabled
to preach his first Tamul or Malabar sermon. His text
on that occasion was taken from the 11th chapter of St.
Matthew: "Come unto me, all ye that labour and are
heavy laden, and I will give you rest-Take my yoke
upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly
in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls-For my
yoke is easy and my burden is light." Thus he first
announced the spirit of the Gospel he was about to
preach to the Heathens, and continued to his last hour,
through nearly half a century, to evince the truth of his
Divine text, both in word and life.
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
65
He was not long entered upon his heavenly-appointed
commission, when he had the happiness to perceive that
his labour was not in vain in the LORD. He called
many from the evil of their way. He excited a spirit
of enquiry even among the most obstinate of the Bra-
mins; and attached many of them to him by the endear-
ing manner in which he addressed them, while he
silenced their arguments by the powerful force of his
reason, and the simple rational explanation of the Chris-
tian System.
In the course of a few years he collected a numerous
congregation about him, consisting of every caste and
description of people in this country, who received the
truths of the Gospel with full faith and confidence from
his lips. For, like Simon the high priest, as beautifully
described by the son of Sirach, "How was he honoured
in the midst of the people in his coming out of the sanc-
tuary-when he put on the robe of honour, and was
clothed with the perfection of glory, when he went up
to the holy altar he made the garment of holiness ho-
nourable." Eccles. 1. 5, 11.
He also established several schools, by which both old
and young were enabled to read the Sacred Writings;
and the principles of the Gospel live to this day in the
hearts of many in the neighbourhood where he resided,
who still bless the memory of their beloved pastor, Father
Schwartz.
F
66
REMAINS OF
But he did not confine his benevolence to spiritual in-
struction. He assisted the poor and the industrious, to
the utmost of his power, out of his narrow means of sub-
sistence, and always directed the hand of charity to re-
lieve, when relief was not in his own power.
11
Such a course of life, zealously pursued for a long
series of years, and accompanied with that sweetly social
disposition for which he was remarkable, gained him
many friends and thousands of admirers. The blessing
of the fatherless and widow came upon him, and his
hope was gladness. He rejoiced evermore in witnessing
the divine effects of his honest endeavours, and if he
did not make converts of all with whom he associated,
he seldom failed to make friends of those with whom he
happened to communicate. Not that he ever compro-
mised a paramount duty from any false politeness, or
deference to superior station; for he decidedly and
openly declared, the condemnation, of all, who boldly and
openly set Gospel rules at defiance, as often as an op-
portunity offered for the purpose. His, reproof, how-
ever, was tempered with so much good nature; the de-
sire of doing good to the offenders was so obviously his
intention; that he seldom provoked the smallest ill-will
by the strong, but fatherly remonstrances, which irre-
ligious conversation and conduct frequently, drew from
him. Indeed, he seemed peculiarly gifted by Divine
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
67
Providence with a happy manner, which enabled him to
turn almost every occurrence, whether great or trivial,
to the praise and glory of GOD.
Completely devoted to the important business of his
calling, his mind never departed far from this object.
Sensible that no trifling efforts could be productive of
any good purpose in the missionary cause in any country,
but most particularly in India, he determined that no-
thing should draw him aside, either to the right hand or
to the left. With this view he early resolved on a life
of celibacy, and uniformly recommended the same to his
younger brother-labourers in the vineyard, in order that
they might give a more undivided attention to their mis-
sionary work. With the same view, he accustomed
himself to the most frugal and temperate system of
diet*: and, except when objects of charity reminded
him of his poverty, he considered the wealth of the
world but as the dust of the earth.
Dr. Kerr then refers to Mr. Schwartz's
mission to Hyder, the death-bed scene of the
old Rajah of Tanjore, his influence on the na-
tives in relieving the Fort of Tanjore from
* For many years of his life, it was his custom to give
ten pagodas at the beginning of each month to his servant,
in order to provide for the expences of his table, and gave
himself no trouble about the manner in which it was supplied.
F 2
63
REMAINS OF
1
famine, and to other evidences of his character.
He adds:
Amidst such great public undertakings, and the high
degree of consideration attached by all ranks of people
in this country to Mr. Schwartz's character, every road
to the gratification of ambition and avarice was com-
pletely open before him. Courted by the Prince of the
country in which he resided, reverenced almost to ado-
ration by the people at large, confidentially employed
by the English Government in objects of the first
political importance, to his great honour it must be
recorded, that he continued to value these things only
as they appeared likely to prove subservient to his mis-
sionary work, as they made friends to assist him in the
building of his churches, or the establishment of his schools
over the country. With the single eye of the Gospel
he looked only to the diffusion of Divine Truth, and the
glad tidings of salvation through faith in Christ Jesus.
The same principles which raised him in the public esti-
mation, he continued to cherish in every stage of his
elevation. Uncontaminated by the venality and cor-
ruption which, from various quarters, it is well known,
assailed his virtue, he continued his missionary life,
carrying his cross, following the steps of his Divine
Master to the end of his earthly being.
I know that there have not been wanting enemies who,
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
69
譬
​both while he was living and after his decease, have
given currency to a different tale, who have flippantly
accused him of meddling in political matters inconsistent
with his ministerial labours, and who insinuated other
suspicions injurious to his fame. But such men would
have reflected on the Lord Jesus Christ himself, had he
lived in this country at the same period, and publicly
declared his abhorrence, as Mr. Schwartz always did,
of the base intrigues, the fraudulent loans, the cruel
oppressions, which during the early part of the good
man's life, and for many years after, made a land of
misery, desolation, and slavery, of one of the most fer-
tile provinces of this part of India.
Some of the Honourable Company's servants long
since departed out of life, and others who are now vir-
tuous and amiable members of the different communities
in which they live, have blessed the day when they be-
came acquainted with this venerable man.
REMAINS
OF
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ,
CONSISTING OF HIS
LETTERS, JOURNALS,
&c.
REMAINS OF THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ. 73
To the Rev. Gotthilf A. Francke, Consistorial Coun-
sellor, &c. Halle.
Tritchinapoly, Oct. 6, 1768.
I DULY received your paternal Letter of the 16th of
November last, and humbly praise God who has gra-
ciously preserved and strengthened you for our instruc-
tion and consolation. May he continue to do you good,
and daily quicken you through the blessed enjoyment of
his grace, that you may be able to comfort and confirm
others with the same consolations.
I wish an additional Missionary could be sent out
for the benefit of this country. Here is an ample field,
and the harvest is great. But what can one effect? If
I go out, and remain a single Sunday absent, every
thing here, is necessarily left. But were there two, one
of us might very often visit Tanjore, Madura, &c.
I assure you that I would much prefer being at Tran-
quebar, as it regards myself and the pleasure to be
enjoyed in the communion of faithful brethren. If
however I look on the poor congregations, the presence
of a Missionary in the country is very necessary. The
Catechists require to be daily admonished and stirred
up, otherwise they fall into indolence and impurity.
74
REMAINS OF
Saruvaien has acknowledged to me, that when he was
at Nattam, he did scarcely any thing to render himself
acceptable to the few Christians or to the Heathens; nor
did he keep a diary. Where are now the Christians
whom he has brought in ?-The people observe any in-
sincerity in the Catechists; hence every thing sinks into
most scandalous disorder; and what is most to be la-
mented, the Missionaries know nothing of it. The Hea
then are often very uncivil, and repulse the Catechists
sternly, which greatly discourages the poor people.
It is indeed a help, when any one comforts them',
and confesses the Lord Jesus with them before the
Heathen. The Catechists have long since remarked,
that the Heathen behave themselves courteously to the
Europeans; but towards them'as natives, very unkindly.
My eyes look to God; from whom all help cometh. May
the gracious God mercifully assist us for Christ's sake!
With regard to myself, I praise the gracious God,
who has borne with me though weak, and daily laboured
together with me. During the whole of this year, my
health has been good, so that the labour has been easier
to me than at any 'preceding period.-
The Gatechists are also well. I mentioned in my last,
that Saruvaien had returned. He now appears to in¹
tend well. I have again received him as a Catechist,
But Inever suffer him to go forth alone, always sending™
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ,
75
two together. Saruvaien and Devanesen are Soodras;
Ignasi-Muttu, and Sodtinaicken, are Parriars. Both the
Parriars however keep themselves so clean that they
find no difficulty in going about with the Soodras. Two
of them go forth every morning, to preach the Gospel
to the Heathen. One attends the school of Tamul chil-
dren; another visits the Christians. In the afternoon,
we all go out, and preach Christ Jesus as the source
of all salvation and power.
On Tuesdays we stir ourselves up by meditation on
God's word and prayer, and to this end, we are en-
gaged on the first epistle of Paul to Timothy. May
our gracious God anoint us with his Spirit, and make
us truly, sincere and zealous in his blessed service!
Several bodies of Heathens and Catholics, have been
this year instructed and received into the congregation.
Affliction, inward and outward has not failed: us: in
the mean time God has been our helper.
The Schools have been continued; as I mentioned in
my former Letter. The English Schoolmaster wishes
you much divine grace, that you may promote to yet
further blessing the work of God:
Of the Europeans, some have been powerfully awak-
ened af God, not only among the soldiers, but among the
higher ranks: One young man came hither for a season.
He was very well-behaved, and hated vice. Of Christ
*35
76
REMAINS OF
however and his salvation, and of the salvation to be
enjoyed in him, he knew but little. He was also dis-
posed to some worldly vanities; though he had no par-
ticular delight in them. He visited me several even-
ings, and acknowledged that he was stirred up to a
greater concern for his soul. I testified my joy, but
said to him that I remarked he stood on the sandy
foundation of his own righteousness; and that he would
derive therefrom neither rest nor power. He received
all in good part, and began to read his New Testa-
ment better, that is, with prayer. Soon after, he was
invited to a dance, and declined it; which had a good
effect on others. He soon learned how the Gospel
becomes saving, and communicates to man more
power unto salvation, than any considerations derived
merely from the law. He went boldly forth, and when
it became displeasing to many that a young man should
speak so freely, and they began to hate him, he gladly
bore the cross. He still goes forth under these cir-
cumstances, and his example is made a blessing to others.
Sins of unrighteousness are universal, and to the
wealthy among the Europeans are an alluring contagion.
What the greater part of them gain fairly*, they lavish
prodigally and yet they return home with immense
:
• Unfairly ?—the words are "mit recht erwerben:” per-
haps for unrecht.
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
77
riches. They themselves confess, that very few are to
be found who have not acquired their wealth unjustly.
It is in general the sweat and blood of the poor.
As it respects the explanation of the nature of the
Moorish language, I have found it quite correct. The
Grammar of Mr. Schulze is very useful; and what he has
translated, is not to be contemned. Only as before
remarked, it would not be well to adopt it, because no
Moor will give himself the trouble to read it. I believe
that not five letters in a year are written in this dialect
upon the coast.
To read the Persian readily without vowels, requires
exercise. Were any one to employ himself a long
time carefully to read the Moorish, he would by
degrees learn to do it readily.
This however is hardly
to be expected, because they esteem the Moorish lan-
guage to be rude. In the Persic, on the contrary, they
have many and very beautiful works. They take a good
deal of pains in order to be qualified to read and under-
stand these books; not to mention that all correspondence
and accounts are carried on in Persian. Had Mr.
Schulze's books been written in Persic, they would have
been invaluable, and certainly would have been read.
We have the four Gospels in Persic, which have been
read by many with great satisfaction. It is to be wished,
that the Epistles also may be translated.
78
REMAINS OF
In my previous Letters, I mentioned a Moor who
had formerly been employed in the highest offices. This
man understands the Persic most thoroughly, and speaks
it excellently. He often visited me of an evening, and
gave me a complete idea of the Mahometan doctrines and
exercises, and read to me the rarest books he possessed.
By this means I learned to express myself in Persic,
and to explain the doctrines of Christianity. Some
months ago, this poor man was put under arrest, and
confined to his own house, where he still remains. The
Nabob's son, a blind Mahometan, said that he had of-
fended his father, and on that account, he was impri-
soned. Every one however believes that it was on my ac-
count, because he visited me, and had expressed himself
to several Moors in terms too favourable to Christianity,
as well as relinquished his Mahometan disposition to
idolatry. God graciously help us for Christ's sake, and
tread down Satan under our feet, Amen.
The good Lord inwardly strengthen you, and through
the blissful enjoyment of the super-abounding precious
grace of reconciliation sweetly quicken you; and may
your old age be truly blessed!
CHRISTIAN FREDERICK SCHWARTZ.
1
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
79
To the Secretary of the Honourable Society for Pro-
moting Christian Knowledge.
Oct. 28, 1768.
I, this year, had the unexpected satisfaction of re-
ceiving your present of the Persian Lexicon. The
more rare the book is, the more valuable it becomes;
and I therefore beg to offer you, in return, the thanks
so justly due. When I had resided a short time in
Tritchinapoly, I saw clearly the necessity, and em-
braced the opportunity, of learning the Hindostanee.
This prepared the way to the study of the Persian;
because all who wish to express themselves elegantly in
Hindostanee, make use of many Persian words. I
met with an old man who, under the former govern
ment,, had been governor of Singi; and, for above
forty years, had transacted all the business in the Per-
sian language, and thus I obtained some proficiency in
reading and speaking Persian. Not long after, he was
engaged by two, Englishmen, to assist them in the
acquisition of the Persian language, by means of
which they hoped to render themselves serviceable to
the Company. But the Nabob's son, fearing that this
man might become a Christian, not only forbade him
all communication with us, but laid him in confine-
ment, in which he still remains.
80
REMAINS OF
You will doubtless feel surprised that, without being
accused of any crime, a man should be thus put under
arrest. Here, however, it is by no means uncommon.
The despotic government under which this land is at
present, furnishes but too many similar examples. It
is a source of unbounded jrregularity and injustice.
When I was dwelling at Tanjore, I observed many in-
stances. The king of Tanjore is, in the estimation of
the ignorant, a lord, who governs according to his de-
spotic will; but he is, in fact, more a slave than a king.
He seldom goes out; and often when he purposes to
do so, they tell him it is not an auspicious day. This
is sufficient to confine him to the house. The king's
children are brought up in ignorance,-for why should
a prince learn much? He ought not to be acquainted
with writing and accounts,-for has he not servants
enough? These are the grounds on which he is kept
from learning by the suggestions of sycophants.
The number of his wives destroys all domestic peace.
The first woman whom the king espouses is denomi-
nated his lawful wife. By degrees, however, as he
takes more, jealousy among the women becomes a
dangerous source of great disquiet. So true is it, that,
when a man departs from the ordinances of God, he
treads in a thorny path. The animosity of the children
born of these many wives, is great. Each thinks that
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
81
he has a greater right to the king's affection than the
others, and that affection which should prevail between
brothers and sisters is banished.
A despotic ruler being intent only on increasing or
preserving his power, entertains a distrust of all his
ministers. He therefore considers it most advisable
often to humble them. Though a minister possess his
favour for years, he yet falls at once. The king allows
his house to be plundered, (this has often happened
in my time,) and lays him under a domiciliary arrest.
No one must visit him; no one must speak to him.
By degrees this severity is relaxed. The ex-minister,
thus fallen into disgrace, hunts after the failures of his
successor, and seeks to bring him into similar disgrace.
Generally he becomes his successor.
The military belonging to the king of Tanjore are,
for the most part, cavalry, about six thousand,—and
two thousand foot. The cavalry are not furnished with
horses, but each soldier provides his own. He who
can bring together a hundred horse, is appointed their
captain. To these people a district is assigned, where
they receive their pay from the tenants, especially in
time of harvest. If the farmer do not give them what
they demand, they resort to force. Hence it happens
that these people oftentimes, for three and four months
together, receive no pay. On this account they bor-
G
82
REMAINS OF
row from the Bramins, frequently paying fifty per cent.
interest. By such usury the Bramins become rich.
The Tanjore country is as a well-watered garden.
Notwithstanding all the oppression and injustice, the
inhabitants subsist tolerably well: it teems with people.
The land is divided into districts; and every district is
leased. The lessee is obliged to advance at least the
half of his lease; and as he cannot do this of his own
power, he borrows of the merchants or Europeans,
and gives forty, or even more, per cent. In like man-
ner he borrows from the Europeans what he requires
to support his own state and family: all must be
extorted from the poor inhabitant. It may with truth
be averred, that the poorer people enrich, with their
sweat and their blood, the idle and the proud. If a
tenant give for a certain district, say 10,000 pagodas,
and the inhabitants are induced diligently to 'till the
land, and consequently the district becomes well culti-
vated, another will come forward, and tender the king
for it 11,000 pagodas yearly. Thus it is assigned to
the highest bidder, and the former tenant usually loses
all he had advanced to the inhabitants. As the farmers
are aware of this, few of them think of improving the
land. If there be not sufficient provision for the year,
the poor inhabitant must share the evil; the farmer
must pay his rent, come what will, therefore he takes
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
83
from the people whatever they have. An inhabitant of
the Tanjore land commonly gives sixty or seventy in
the hundred. Supposing he has on his ground a hun-
dred bushels of rice, the king, (or the farmer, in the
king's name,) takes seventy of the hundred. The
remaining thirty bushels are retained by the inhabitant,
and therewith he has to pay his servants, and support
his family. Indeed, if the king need money, as in
time of war, he seizes upon all. I have myself wit-
nessed when the poor inhabitants have from a distance
contemplated the blessing of God on the fields, while
the king's people have reaped it all. Thus the oppres-
sion being so great, the inhabitants endeavour, by
every possible means, to defraud the king. They are
accustomed to say frequently,-Without stealing, we
cannot live. Hence it may easily be conceived, what
disposition to the maintenance of justice prevails in this
country. Gifts blind the eyes of the wise, and pervert
judgment. By gifts, a rich wicked man can convert
black into white, or, as the proverb says,-change an
ass into a lamb. Hence it is no very unusual thing for
a poor inhabitant, who has lost a suit in consequence
of his poverty, to re-institute and gain it as soon as he
becomes rich. Under a frame of government so
wretched, the education of the young is miserably
neglected. Few children learn to read, write, and
G 2
84
REMAINS OF
cast accounts. They are taught to read in heathen
books, in which the fabled epiphanies of their gods,
together with all their licentious and impure acts, are
delineated. Thus they think,-we cannot be better
than our gods; they every where practised lying, im-
purity, injustice, and revenge; therefore these cannot
be sinful. Thus is the little which they know from
reflecting on the works of the creation, greatly ob-
scured. In the temples of their gods, the most flagrant
actions of their deities are described in images and
scandalous pictures; which sink the poor people in the
mire of their lusts. The consequences of this devilish
instruction are clearly visible. Body and soul are
thereby destroyed. Many thousands feel their errors
sensibly. The education of boys, is, as before ob-
served, in the utmost degree, miserable; but the
female sex are entirely neglected. It is a most rare
occurrence, for a father to afford his daughter the
means of learning to read.
The children of the Bramins are commonly taught to
read, write, and cast accounts.
Besides the many
thousands attached to the idol temples, there are many
of them who farm the land, hold offices under the king,
act as clerks, overseers, and cashiers. The offspring of
the Bramins are in general lively, and learn a language
speedily, especially when they hope to turn it to advan-
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
85
tage. Many English gentlemen engage Bramins to
keep their books, hence a great number acquire the
English. Besides this, they learn the Persic, and are
employed both by the Nabob and others, as dubashes
or interpreters. In every lucrative situation, we find
a Bramin. It is remarkable, that in the narrow limits
of the Tanjore country, a hundred thousand vigorous
young Bramins may, with very little pains, be collected
together. With the exception of their daily ceremonies
and ablutions, they do nothing, living in voluptuousness
and corrupting sloth. They possess the best land, give
away little or nothing of it, besides which the numerous
pagan festivals are eminently profitable to them. I
asked a wealthy Bramin, whether they imparted to the
poor a portion of their great revenues; he replied, "No,
the people give to us and the pagodas; but we contri-
bute nothing. That which is commemorated there-
fore of the piety (beneficence) of the Bramins in one of
Mr. Holwell's books, is incredible. Some months ago,
a Bramin declared to me plainly,-" The causes why
we embrace not the Christian doctrine, are avarice,
pride, and voluptuousness." Indeed, in more than one
place, when the acceptable doctrine of the one. God and
Mediator has been announced to them, the Bramins
have pointed to their bellies; thereby intimating that it
G 3
86
REMAINS OF
sufficient inwardly to en-
Who knows, to what im-
may use the revolutions,
was care of them which held them back from embracing
the truth.-Meanwhile we faint not; we know that
Christ Jesus is ordained as a light to the Gentiles. He
is sufficiently powerful to dispel this heathenish darkness.
Confiding in his divine assistance, we go forth diligently
among the Heathen, to make known to them the way of
life, and affectionately to invite them to the enjoyment
of all the salvation purchased for them by Christ Jesus.
The progress of the conversion of the Heathen is not so
great as we wish: still the rescuing of one single soul,
(not to mention many,) is
courage us not to be weary.
portant end the all-wise God
which have taken place in these lands, during these
twenty years? Oh that the Europeans in this country
would discern the glory of God! Should the gracious
God work a thorough change and reformation among
the principal Europeans, there would thence issue forth
blessing on the whole land. Many wholesome regula-
tions might be introduced. Many thousand abominations
might be prevented, and thereby the obstacles lessened
which have hitherto deterred the Heathen from embracing
the truth. There are here several Englishmen, who,
through the heart-converting power of God, have learned
to see, that the knowledge and enjoyment of the good-
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
87
ness of God, are better than life, and consequently bet-
ter also than ill-gotten wealth. This indeed has been
remarked by Heathens and Mahometans.
CHRISTIAN FREDERICK SCHWARTZ.
To a Friend in London.
Oct. 28, 1768.
I INCLOSED a letter of thanks to the Secretary, in
which I have mentioned something of our circumstances
in this country. It is extremely difficult when describ-
ing our situation here, to give any one" a just concep-
tion of it without adverting to the wickedness of the
Europeans. The great among the Europeans, seek
after nothing but to live in pleasure, and to be rich.
If not readily successful in the latter, then they em-
ploy unjust measures, and the use of these scandalous
means hardens the mind in so frightful a degree, that
partly they will hear nothing of the word of God, and
partly, they plunge wilfully into the most frightful infi-
delity and atheism.
G 4
88
REMAINS OF
With reference to the work of God here, I will
mention a few particulars. Through the goodness of
God, I have, during this and the preceding year,
found myself in better circumstances than heretofore,
so that the customary labour has been easier to me.
Oh! may the faithful God grant to me, a feeble crea-
ture, his powerful grace more and more, that I may
spend my days to his glory, and the benefit of my
neighbour! Without him we can do nothing; there-
fore may] He pour out his Spirit upon us feeble crea-
tures, whereby we may simply and zealously make
known the word of reconciliation! Among the Heathen
and Roman Catholics, as well as in a less degree
among the Mahometans, the word of God has been
richly made known. Daily do we go out amongst
them, often read to them, and beseech them to suffer
themselves to be reconciled to God. Some of the
Heathens and Catholics are more intimately instructed
and added to the congregation; their number, in-
cluding the children, is above twenty. Among the
English, are several soldiers, who sincerely seek the
Lord Jesus and his salvation. Evening prayer is still
continued. The four native Helpers have hitherto been
a comfort to me: they are willing to make known to
the Heathen the word of God. Both the schools are
continued. In the Tamul school, eighteen children
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ,
89
learn; in the English, about thirty. The English
schoolmaster is a sincere disciple of Christ. Oh that I
had a dear brother with me! then could many be bet-
ter instructed. In the mean time, God knows our
affliction, and our sighs are not hidden from him. May
he compassionate the poor Heathen, and may his king-
dom break forth here graciously!
CHRISTIAN FREDERICK SCHWARTZ.
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
91
JOURNAL FOR THE YEAR 1768.
JAN. 1. Being New Year's Day, I preached from
Luke xiii. 8. "Let it alone this year also," and con-
sidered, with the Tamulians and Portuguese, that the
whole season of grace, the work of grace, and the
strength of grace, are a precious fruit of the sufficient
intercession of our Mediator; and that we have there-
fore rightly to improve it. The gracious God do good
to us this year, and so work in us by his Holy Spirit,
that we may bring forth rich and ripe fruits to his glory,
and to the profit of the ground wherein he has planted
us!
Jan. 2. I went forth, and preached to various Ta-
mulians, that as God tendered to them his grace afresh
in a new year, they ought to devote themselves to the
true and living God. They were silent.
Jan. 5. I accompanied Soedtinaicken to Ureiur,
where, near a new pagoda, we preached a long time
to the inhabitants, concerning the true God, and the
Mediator between God and men. They were busy
92
REMAINS OF
adorning the new idol-temple; however, they drew
near and listened to all. It was declared to them, how
grieved they would be if they rejected the grace of
God, and finally found themselves in everlasting woe;
and how they would then wish to be able to enjoy, were
it only for a week, the season of grace on earth. A
Bramin said, They will not hear.-In another place,
we had a conversation with two of the inhabitants:
We beheld before us a number of stone idols;-the
idolater said that it was his livelihood. Soedtinaicken
said, These idols can give you nothing; why will you
then deceive yourself and others? you are healthy and
strong, why will you not rather labour? They listened
a good while, but without being moved.
Jan. 6. Being the feast of the Epiphany of Christ,
we stirred ourselves up in the forenoon, by meditation
on the grace of God which befel the wise men of the
East; how faithfully they dealt by the grace of God;
how early God revealed that Jesus should be a light to
the Gentiles; and how the Gospel is offered not only to
the unwise, but also to the wise, because it is necessary
to both; and how God testifies that the Gospel has
nothing to apprehend from the wise, provided they do
not blind themselves to it, or remain proud.-
In the afternoon, I went to Puttur, and preached
the Gospel to the Heathen. To the question why they
*
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
93
had anointed the house, a Bramin answered, On ac-
count of the Pongol.-I said, What do you mean by
the Pongol?-He said, It is Heathenism.-It was de-
clared to them, that God would willingly deliver them,
if they would humbly receive his help. In another
place, I spoke with a little assembly of Heathens, when
a Bramin affirmed that they also worshipped God. He
was asked, if the unchangeable God could be likened
to a changeable thing? whether the Almighty resembles
a lifeless powerless stone; and whether this their per-
verted worship were not much rather a dishonouring
and a denying of his might, goodness, and omnipre,
sence?
Jan. 7. I visited a Heathen, who had long halted on
both sides, and now, for two years together, had pro-
mised to be a Christian. We found him in a field,
employed in burning lime. He listened to all, and
again promised much good. A Romish Christian, who
brought coals there, was instructed concerning the
redemption of Christ.
Jan. 9. I went forth from Tritchinapoly, partly to
visit the congregations in the country, and partly my
brethren at Tranquebar. On the way, many bodies of
Heathen met me, who had a mendicant-monk as their
leader, and were performing a pilgrimage to Parhani.
It is painful to observe, how young and old, men and
1
94
REMAINS OF
women, willingly undertake the toils of travel, by which
they lose time, money, and often their health. These
people were generally addressed by us, and instructed
concerning the true God and his majesty, the sinful
corruption of men, and the abounding precious redemp-
tion of reconciliation. We heartily besought them to
take the right way to life, and also to free themselves
from the vain, yea scandalous service of idols. Some
said, God has so created us; and if we were all like
you, (namely, Teachers,) who would labour?
In the evening, I had conversations with many mer-
chants, wherein the chief particulars of the Word were
laid before them, and they were earnestly and affec-
tionately admonished to give place to the truth. One
of the merchants fell on indifferent topics, and sought
thereby to render the word fruitless to himself and
others. For example, he asked,-Why is one man so
fortunate, another so unfortunate in this world?
Jan. 10. I had frequent opportunities of addressing
great numbers of Heathen who were journeying to Par-
hani. Before Candiur, we came to a place, where
most of the inhabitants had gathered themselves toge-
gether in front of a house, to follow a corpse. I sat
down with them, and instructed them, how death had
afflicted all men; what sin is, and how hateful it is in
the eyes of a holy God; that God himself pities a sinful
1
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
95
world, and has sent a Mediator into the world for our
salvation and deliverance; and what the method of God
is, wherewith we must concur, in order to become
partakers of divine redemption. They heard all with
attention and wondering; we left them with many
exhortations.-At Candiur, a tolerably large town,
the gospel of Christ was made known to many
Heathen in the market. At mid-day, we were at
Arjenpottah, and spoke with many people. Soedti-
naicken read Matthew vii. to them, accompanied with
some exposition.
}
A
In the afternoon, we went to Tirapalaturey. On
the way, many people met us, to whom we declared
the will of God. In the evening, the parable of the
four different kinds of ground was explained to the
assembled Christians, and applied to their improve-
ment. In the morning early, I again admonished the
Christians to a walk worthy of the gospel, and ad-
monished them of some disorders, which had occurred
among the Romish in Tanjore, in consequence of
which, some of our people had suffered themselves
to be led astray by the enemy.
•
Jan. 11. In the forenoon, I entered into conver-
sations with the Heathen in Perumal-Covil and Tara-
saram, as well as with some Mahometans. Finally,
the Christians gathered themselves together, with
96
REMAINS OF
"
whom I briefly went through the three articles of
faith, after a practical manner. In the afternoon, we
were at Ammal-Savadi, an excellent resting-house,
which the queen had caused to be built. It compre-
hends a beautiful upper-building, with galleries; and
on both sides, there are spacious gardens, full of fruit-
ful trees; behind, is a row of bramin-houses, almost
a mile long, in which is erected a new pagoda, An
avenue, where persons can remain tolerably, cool
during the heat of noon, the fields near the avenue,
together with a noble grove, render the place incom-
parably agreeable. In this house, a hundred Bramins
are daily fed. The Subeiatar, a great farmer, (or
lessee,) was just arrived, whom the young Bramins
visited. It was, as if a body of young students had
assembled. They sung before the 'Subeiatar, who
sojourned in the upper building. A multitude of poor
blind idolaters surrounded me, and hearkened to all I
declared and explained to them of the majesty of the
true God, and of the Mediator between God and men.
When I proposed and expounded to them the parable
of the prodigal son, a Bramin made the application to
himself. Oh that they would truly arise and go to
their Father!-In the afternoon we set forth on
our journey, exhorted the Heathen in Tirupuvanam
and Tiruvidamarudur; at which last place, on oc-
1
THE REV.
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
97
casion of a funeral, the Lord Jesus and his merits,
together with other truths, were applied to their hearts.
In the evening, we came to Kuttalam, where, to many
Heathen, particularly merchants, was the counsel of
God declared. One said, Make us happy, and then
we will all come. The way to attain rest and peace
was pointed out to them. When I set before them
the doctrine of the Lord Jesus, as Mediator of the
world, one said, Jesus is as our Vischtnu. I replied,
Your Vischtnu, whose abominable actions you are well
acquainted with, is too evil-disposed to be a Saviour of
a world fallen into sin. At last, one of them said, It
is all one. Whereupon the great difference was shewn
them, between the doctrines and worship of God, and
their idolatry.
Jan. 12. I had a conversation in Cornadu with
many Heathen. They almost scoffed, and said, Is
there day and night at Tritchinapoly? I said, With
you it is all dark night; you have, alas, no light
of the knowledge of God.-From Tarmaburam to
Tirukadeiur, I had on the way conversations with
many Heathen. Towards evening, I came to Tran-
quebar, and found my dear brethren all well. We
rejoiced over the mercy which a gracious God had
hitherto shewn us, and humbly praised him for all grace,
'help, and blessing.
H.
98
REMAINS OF
<
Here I remained till the 22nd, during which time,
at the request of my dear brethren, I preached in the
different congregations, the German, the Tamul, and
the Portuguese. The remainder of the time I agree-
ably employed in fraternal conference with my
brethren; and partly in visiting various members of
the congregations.
Jan. 22. I departed from Tranquebar, my brethren
wishing me every blessing. Oh that this place, which
has been richly favoured and visited of God with the
pure words of the blissful Gospel, may become full of
light and power, so that the whole country may be
enlightened thereby! May God, according to the
riches of his grace, bless all who plant and water in
this place; and especially may he cause the children
in the schools to grow up in his favour and fear, that
many of them may be transplanted to the salvation of
the country!
From my journey back to Tritchinapoly, I will again
cite one or two conversations. In Tirukadeiur, I spoke
three times. At one place, after I had declared the
doctrine of God and the Saviour of the world, a
Bramin said, This is a word of a thousand.-Before
the great pagoda, they let me speak a long time: at
last, one said, One God created us all.
In Majaburam I spoke in the streets twice, and
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
99
affectionately admonished the Heathen, to loose them-
selves from the service of sin, and turn to the living
God. I explained to them also the saving Gospel.
They listened, and behaved in a friendly man-
ner. On the way to Kuttalam, I had many conver-
sations with the Heathen.
In Kuttalam, I remained during the night. In the
evening, I visited the merchants at their booths. They
listened to a discourse on God, the supreme Being, on
the fall, the Redeemer of men, and the plan of salva-
tion. The answer which they gave was this: It is so
written, but who can live so? Who is able thus to root
out his desires. We have it also on the palm-leaves, but
it is impossible to keep it. The source was indicated
to them, from which they might derive strength.
Jan. 23. I left Kuttalam early. Not far from it
stands a remarkable root-tree, (Alamaram*.) As it is
not far from the road, I went to see it, and measured
its girth from east to west and from south to north, and
found it to be seventy ordinary paces. The shade was
very thick, and rendered it cool and agreeable; but I was
*This tree, which, in its bark and leaves, resembles the
oak, lets fall from its branches new roots, that form, as it
were, new stems, which again put forth branches. Hence, it
may be conceived, how far such a tree may spread.
H 2
100
REMAINS OF
obliged to hasten. The Catechist Muttucame to me, and
assembled a little groupe of Christians near Adutura.
We set ourselves down under a tree. Many Heathen,
among whom were also several Bramins, listened at the
conclusion to what was addressed to the Christians in
the catechetical form, relative to the order of salvation,
of true repentance, faith in the divine Mediator and
Surety Jesus Christ, and godliness springing from a
true faith. Not a single Heathen made the least dis-
turbance; they listened in silence. Afterwards I ad-
dressed them separately, and exhorted them, to give
place to the salutary 'doctrine of God.
At Tiruvidamarudur, I spoke before a large assembly
of men concerning the one God, the Creator of heaven
and earth; of the one Mediator between God and men;
and of the one way to life; which last point I explained
from the parable of the prodigal son, Luke xv. They
commended the doctrine as excellent. One said,
Where is now the Pariar? (alluding to the name of
disgrace they often fix on the Europeans ;) he is in our-
selves. Scarcely however had I departed a little way,
when one called after me contemptuously from the pa-
goda. Two Bramins who were going by me said, They
commend all you say; but when you are gone from them
they scoff.
}
At Ammei-Sattiram, many men assembled round
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
101
about me, who, at first, were shy, but afterwards drew
near, and heard the doctrine of God and the Lord
Christ. The wife, mother, and daughter of the Cate-
chist attended also, with whom I discoursed on rightly
meditating upon the sufferings and death of Christ. The
Heathen stood around, and listened to all.
In the resting-house before Combacoonum we talked
ourselves quite weary with various Heathen. When the
Helper read over to them the warning of the Lord
Jesus against false prophets, and spoke something in
explanation, a Bramin said before all present, It is the
lust of the eyes and of pleasure that prevents us from
embracing the truth. Many bore testimony that this
was so.-The Apostle Paul enumerates idolatry among
the works of the flesh, from which the sinful flesh
derives support in more ways than one. If it were
only an error of the understanding, the greater num-
ber of the Heathens would already have forsaken it.
But being a work of the flesh, and Christianity requir-
ing the crucifixion of the flesh, they hang there. May
divine power rescue them from it, through Jesus
Christ. Amen!
At Combacoonum, they were preparing all in readi-
ness for a feast, before the great pagoda; they have a
great feast here every month; there are in this place
H 3
102
REMAINS OF
above two hundred pagodas. I stood still, near their
toilsome and unhappy labour, and testified to them,
that through their image and idol-works, the hearts of
men are not enlightened, nor strengthened, nor tran-
quillized, nor comforted. One of the Heathen ex-
plained to the others what I said, and all approved it.
At another place, where I set before the Heathen
the doctrines of grace concerning God and Christ
Jesus, one said, Why do the Europeans come here to
occupy the land? I replied, I come hither to con-
quer your hearts, and not to take away the land. He
said, What right have the Europeans to take away
the land? I said, I will also ask you one thing: What
right have you to take away your heart from God, and
to give it up to the enemy, to Satan?
At Karasalem, some of the Catechists set themselves
down under a tree, and we considered among our-
selves that beautiful text: "Watch and pray." Though
we rather wished to be alone, the Heathen came and
seated themselves round about us. Lastly, we prayed.
A Bramin followed us to Tirupalatura. On the way,
much was set before him concerning the doctrine of
Christ, also the point of the sufferings of Christ. At
length, he asked one of us,
night? The Helper said,
where I should lodge that
With some scholars, (or
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
103
Christians.) He asked: Are there also Bramins?
The Helper answered, No. He said, Well, to-mor-
row I shall come again.
At Tirupalatura, I first spoke with two Heathens
from Cavastalam; afterwards, I delivered a discourse
to the Christians on the commencement of the suffer-
ings of Jesus Christ, from Mark xiv. In the place
itself, I spoke opposite a Heathen's house, on the lead-
ing doctrines of the Christian faith: the heathen inha-
bitant assented to all. The Catechist told me on this,
that he had an inclination to the Christian faith.-
In the morning, I spoke on the holy baptism, and the
blessedness of which we thereby become partakers ;
baptized a child; and confirmed two persons. In a
grove behind Tirupalatura, I found several Christian
families, to whom I addressed myself individually,
according to their several circumstances.
At Pavanasam, many Romish Christians came, to
whom I spoke of the sufferings and death of Christ,
which he endured in order to the expiation of our
sins;
of faith in his blood and death; and of the
adoration due to him alone, with which the worship of
dead men could not consist. Many listened atten-
tively; one woman wept. What a grief it is, that
these poor people should be directed to outward cere-
H 4
104
REMAINS OF
monies, yea, to idolatry, instead of being brought to
the well of salvation and life!
At Ayenpottah, I had many conversations with
Mahometans and Heathens. Here Captain Berg met
me with his little son. We set forward on our journey
in the afternoon, until we came to Zolle, where many
people assembled together, to whom I declared the
glory of God, and of the one Mediator and Saviour,
Jesus Christ. One said, That is a right Bramin-faith.
I said, No; it is a Christian faith.
At Tanjore, my chief occupation was with our
Christians, yet so, that I had also to speak with
Romish and Heathen. To the Germans, the Portu-
´guese, and Tamulians, I explained and applied the
sufferings of Jesus Christ, as contained in the gospel
of Mark; in which I always had regard to the ground
and cause, and to the unspeakable use and fruit of
every one of the sufferings of Christ; and, lastly, the
method to which we must conform in order to become
participants thereof. Never, O Lord Jesus, may it
escape my mind, how much it cost thee to redeem
me!
With a Heathen, who is an officer of the king, I
spoke of Christianity. His mother stood by, and said,
Oh that the king would embrace it!
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
105
Near the fort, I spoke to very many people, of the
right way which leadeth to life. One said, that I was
not well dressed. In the suburbs, I spoke with Mah-
rattas and Moors, who said, If all live so, none will
go to hell.
The time of my being here was somewhat disturbed,
on account of a previous contest between the castes of
the right and left hand, wherein many had been killed.
The devil is a murderer from the beginning.-
In like manner, it happened one day that a married
pair quarrelled. The woman hurried out in her rage,
and sprang into the moat of the fort. A crocodile came
and tore her to pieces. It not seldom happens, that a
woman in a jealous quarrel takes poison, or, in some
other way, deprives herself of life.
One morning, a Moor rode out on a tall elephant.
The elephant ran furiously upon the men who stood by
the moat of the fort, and fell into the moat. They
carried him away in pieces. Being one of the loftiest
elephants in Tanjore, it was regarded as an ill omen.
April 1. Being Good-Friday, we meditated in the
three congregations of Tritchinapoly on the severe and
meritorious sufferings of Jesus Christ our Saviour, as
well as the invaluable fruit of these his vicarious suf-
ferings; and stirred ourselves up thereby to true
repentance, faith in this Saviour, love, gratitude, and
106
REMAINS OF
the fruits thereof. Oh never let it be effaced from my
mind, how much it cost thee that I am redeemed!
A Romish woman attended divine worship in the
Portuguese tongue, evinced great delight in the doo-
trine, but lamented that we had nothing for the eye,
no wax-candles, no crucifix, &c.-A young man came
to me in the evening, and heard a word of exhorta-
tion, to turn himself from abominable Heathenism to
the living God. He said, If a good time came, he
would do it.
I had, besides, during the month of April, much to
do with the sick and wounded, who came hither to
Tritchinapoly from the camp.
An officer, who had heretofore shown a great incli-
nation to Christianity, and besought me to instruct him
by question and answer in Christianity, just as I would
another ignorant Heathen, (in which we also had made a
beginning, but were interrupted by the changes of
war,) came in here this month mortally wounded. He
expressed a great desire still to be instructed in Chris-
tianity; I visited him daily, and explained to him the
chief points of practical Christianity. After the lapse
of some days, he appeared to be something better.
He could take the fresh air when he wanted; and
could likewise eat his food with an appetite. The poor
soul, under these circumstances, yielded gradually to
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
107
indifference about true Christianity. He listened in-
deed, but not with true earnestness. At last, I said
to him, I see you are quite indifferent. I fear you
are deceiving yourself in every respect. Your disor-
der is as mortal now, as it was fourteen days ago.
When you see that it is drawing to an end with you,
you will be terrified to think you have been so foolish,
and have allowed worldly men to draw you off from the
chief concern. He replied, It is true; they have flat-
tered me with the hope I should get better; but it is
not so; I know myself, that my wound is mortal.
After this, he seemed to show more earnestness in
prayer and meditation on the word of God. Before
his end, I came to him, prayed with him, and admo-
nished him to surrender himself believingly into the
hands of his merciful Saviour. Speaking was difficult
to him; yet he said, he hoped to obtain mercy; and
thus he departed, amid the exhortations and prayers of
those present.
We have, besides, during this month, diligently
sought to lay on the hearts of the Heathen and Romish,
the counsel of God, touching their salvation. In
Ureiur, it appeared to have a good effect on one and
another. An inhabitant promised to allow himself to
be instructed; but when he was again visited, in order
108
REMAINS OF
to confirm him in his purpose, lo! he was no more;
God had already withdrawn him from this world.
The Nabob, purposing to build up this place better,
began to erect a house for himself, and to lay out an ex-
tensive garden. For the foundation of his house, a pagoda
was demolished, as well as the outer wall of another
tolerably large pagoda. A short time before, he
wanted to destroy a pagoda in the fort which was near
the mosque; but many of the Heathen collected them-
selves together, and would have deserted the place.
The Nabob's Cadi, or Judge, together with some other
Moors, was wounded; he yielded, but he chastised
many afterwards in his Moorish manner. I had built a
little thatched cottage in Ureiur, in order to be nearer
the Heathen: the Nabob's son had it pulled down, but
promised to build me a better house in its stead.
In May, I sent the Catechists to several distant vil-
lages, as Elamiseram, &c., where they often pointed
out to the inhabitants and Bramins the way to life.
At Sirengam, I had long conversations with many
Heathen in front of the great pagoda, and in the place
itself. They attend, but little impression is made.
May God help for Christ's sake!
In the month of June, the three Helpers went to
Sirengam, where they engaged in conversation with '
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
109
many of the Romish, but were rejected by the greater
part with displeasure. Of Ignasi-Muttu, an old wo-
man said, I knew him when a little child, and shall I
now allow myself to be taught by him?---The Helpers
suggested to them, that, as they had been baptized in
the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the
Holy Ghost, it was strange that they would not listen
to any word concerning the Lord Christ. To which
they replied, We pray to the Mother.
I visited one afternoon the house of a Christian, and
with his family meditated on the last Sunday's gospel,
(John iii.) the highly important doctrine of the New
Birth. A Romish man listened attentively, and pro-
mised to allow himself to be instructed in future.
Of the frequent conversations in this and the follow-
ing month, with Heathens, Moors, and Catholics, I
will yet introduce a few more; but it would be need-
less, as well as too diffuse, to detail all the conver-
sations which the Helpers and myself held morning and
afternoon, here, in the fort, and in the surrounding
villages; particularly when, for the most part, we
say, and consequently must write, one and the same
thing. The Heathen listen for half an hour or more,
and then commonly exclaim, It is all right: but who
can live so?
In a village named Taraburam, I visited the Heathen
110
REMAINS OF
with Ignasi-Muttu. In the Bramin streets many drew
near, and listened willingly to instruction, while they
were conferred with concerning the glorious God; the
corrupt and unblessed circumstances in which we are
by nature; the wonderful help which the compassion-
ate God has shewn in Christ to the human family; the
easy and blessed way of repentance and faith in the
Reconciler Jesus Christ; the blessedness of believers;
and the dreadful misery of the unbelieving. In ano-
ther street, the instruction before given was repeated;
they all wondered. To a little groupe of Romish per-
sons was the prayer of the Lord expounded.
Heathen stood near us, and listened till the conclusion,
though it was somewhat long. May God yet render
them obedient!"
The
By the river Caveri, a merchant constructed a sort
of walled bank near a tree, so that all might seat them-
selves more conveniently beneath the tree. We en-
tered into a conversation with him and the Heathen who
were present. The merchant, after having approved
of all that was addressed to him on the vanity and abo-
mination of idolatry, said at last despondingly, But
the world is such at present! He was admonished to
deny the lust and sinful life of this world.
At Tennenkudi, I had one afternoon a discourse
with the Bramins. They appeared to receive me ami-
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
111
cably; they likewise listened attentively to all that was
proposed to them concerning the one God and his
glory, and the one Mediator between God and man;
but at length they answered in a manner so blasphe-
mous as I have heard from few: We have nothing to
do with your God; we do not desire his heaven. I
left them with a word of warning, but remarked to a
Heathen who was present, the shocking and dangerous
state of mind of these people.
At Puttur, I often sought to introduce to the inha-
bitants, both in their houses and field-labour, some in-
struction concerning God; but they are indifferent.
In one of their pagodas resides a learned Pandaram,
who is generally friendly, and does not seem entirely
to reject instruction: we both seated ourselves on a
bank of earth, near a street. This brought together a
concourse of inhabitants.
The Pandaram said, My
chief question to you has been again and again this;
How shall I arrive at the knowledge of God, whom I
cannot see? I said, It has often been affirmed to you
that heaven and earth declare the glory of God. Re-
flect, then, attentively on the creation; so will you
soon be convinced that no other than an almighty, all-
wise, and all-gracious Being, produced the same.
This Creator we ought then, in justice, to reverence
and adore as the Creator; but you render this honour
112
REMAINS OF
to the creature, and rob God of it. This is all good,
he said; but it does not satisfy me: this knowledge is
not of the kind I seek. Well, I said, do you desire
to have a clearer and more perfect knowledge? God
has, in great goodness, afforded it to you. He has
himself taken compassion on blind man, and given
freely to him his Word, or true law; wherein he has
laid down and explained to man all the doctrines which
are necessary to the attainment of everlasting happi-
ness. For example, he, the Creator and Preserver,
has made known to men rebellious, corrupt, and lost,
the Saviour of the world, as the Restorer of forfeited
salvation; the way and order in which all salvation shall
be enjoyed, &c. In short, all that can make men
holy and happy, is, in this word of God, clearly re-
vealed to mankind. Read and meditate upon it, with
prayer to God; so will it become clear to you. Com-
pare it also with your heathen things, and then will the
superiority of the divine word over them be soon dis-
cerned. Still, said he, this is not enough; for even
if I read this, I cannot rightly conceive the idea of
what God is. Well, I said, one thing is wanting to
you; namely, experience. Lay your Heathenism aside;
follow the word of God in every point; and pray to
God for light and power. Then I may assure you that
you will say, Now I am like one who could not from
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
113
any description understand the nature of honey; but now
I have tasted it, and know what honey is. Our Ignasi-
Muttu read for some time to him and the Heathens who
were present, out of a little book which explained the
abomination of Heathenism; and after some exhorta-
tions we left them.
On the 16th of June, being Sunday, I went to
Ureiur, to visit the sick in the hospital; but a young
man afforded me an opportunity to go to Alli-Tura.
When I arrived at this place, which lies about seven or
eight English miles from the fort, I sat down. Many
of the Heathen drew near. We were speaking of the
distress which, in more than one view, presses hard
upon this land, when I asked them, What is the cause
of your distress?—They said, We know not.-Is it not
the sins, I said, to which you addict yourselves?—They
replied, We know of no sins.-I said, Do you not
live in continual idolatry? There is only one God,
who created you, and whom you are bound to love and
fear, which however you have hitherto not done.-
Hereupon I explained to them the doctrines of the
one true God, of the depravity of men, of the Saviour
and Mediator Jesus Christ, and the right and accept-
able way to life: they commended all. Many other
points, as the resurrection of their children, and the
blessedness which they would even here enjoy, if they
I
*
114
REMAINS OF
devoted themselves unfeignedly to God, were incul-
cated. They approved of all.-Afterwards, some peo-
ple led me to the Romish church, where I explained
the Pater-Noster to many Catholics, and warned them
of their idolatry. They denied that they worshipped
images. In a corner I saw standing a pot of water,
which they call "holy-water." I declared to them the
doctrine of the blood of Jesus Christ, which he shed for
us, in order to our redemption, and which cleanses us
from all our sins; and warned them against their
unhappy mummery.
June 17. I received a letter from four Mahometans,
who promised to become Christians, if I could protect
them against the violence of the Nabob. I replied,
that I would cheerfully instruct every one in Chris-
tianity, but that in worldly things I could not interfere.
At Sirengam, I had long conversations with many.
Before a Bramin's house, I explained the principal
doctrines of Christianity, and the parable of the prodi-
gal son. All approved and commended it.
At Sambukischtnen, a Bramin prepared something
for me to eat. He laid it out for us all in a very or-
derly manner upon leaves, and that of different kinds.
Flesh they do not eat; but one might fast with them a
year and a day without growing thin. In the rest-
house there, I spoke to a great concourse; as well as
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
115
:
on my return in the boat on the river. The gracious
God yet open their barred-up hearts!
As I spoke to a Heathen, by the river Cavery, one
said, Who has bid you admonish? I said, God.
How so? said he. I replied, He has commanded us
to love you, and to dissuade you from error. In the
day of judgment, you will wish that we had done it
oftener, and with more sharpness. They approved,
and heard with attention.
In the hospital, I often found blessed traces of
awakening grace. A soldier said that he had been such
thirty-two years. I asked him, how long he had served
Christ? He wept, and said, Alas! I have not yet
entered his service.
August 1. I visited the inhabitants of Ureiur. Many
people assembled together before a Heathen school,
where I delivered to them a brief view of the leading
doctrines of God and his glory, of the sinful, and
therefore death-deserving condition of men; likewise
the comfortable doctrine of the Mediator and Surety of
mankind, of his sufferings and consequent exaltation,
and of the order of salvation in repentance and faith.
When quite exhausted, I let the school-master Ignasi-
Muttu read out of a little Tamul book, which set forth
the nature and injuriousness of Heathenism.
read it very audibly and clearly, and with becoming
He
I 2
116
REMAINS OF
reverence. I wondered at the stillness. Men and women,
buyers and sellers, drew near. A Bramin sat at a little
distance, and though many things that were read
sounded harshly, and the reading continued long, they
listened patiently and quietly. At last, I concluded
with an exhortation, and with wishing them divine
grace. A young man commended the doctrine much.
The two remaining Helpers preached the gospel of
Christ in a village in the afternoon. Two persons made
known their intention of placing themselves under
instruction. ›
August 2. After completing the catechization of
the children in the forenoon, the two Helpers re-
turned, and related to me with whom they had con-
versed, and what had been the purport of their conver-
sations; and how a young man had avowed his willing-
ness to embrace the Gospel. We then began, for our
own edification, to meditate on the first Epistle of
Paul to Timothy. On occasion of the apostolic wish,
"Grace, mercy, and peace," we called to mind, that
a Teacher stands in the highest need daily and hourly
of this triple fruit of Christ's reconciliation; and that
the believing apprehension of this precious grace is
best calculated to strengthen him, to render him joyful
and courageous in tendering to others salvation in
Christ, as well as in cheerfully suffering on the account
f
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
117
thereof. I afterwards went to Puttur, where I had a
long conference with a Pandaram. He said, That
there is a God who made heaven and earth, we believe;
but how shall we know him? we cannot see him, and
may make no image of him.-He was directed to the
works of God, whereby God reveals his power, wis-
dom, and love; where every individual leaf, tree, and
plant, becomes our instructor. Besides this, however,
the gracious God has given to poor ignorant man his
own Word, in which he has clearly made known him-
self and his glory, as well as the corrupt, sinful condi-
tion of mankind; the divine Mediator, who is to extri-
cate them from their distress; and the lovely order of
grace, in which we may and ought to be saved. These
principal heads were explained separately. All the
people approached, and seated themselves round about
like a people desirous of knowing the will of God; and
oh! that there were such a heart in them, to seek God
and to fear him, that it might go well with them and
with their children!
Afterwards Ignasi-Muttu read a good deal to them
from a little book. At many passages the Pandaram evi-
denced his unbelieving condition of heart. A young En-
glishman, who had begun to choose the better part, was
present. The Pandaram asked, Was he my brother? I
said, Yea. Were you born of the same mother? he
I 3
118
REMAINS OF
inquired. I replied, No: but of one faith. Well,
said he, love on, and often come hither to us.
August 3. The Helpers went forth morning and
afternoon among the Heathens, and made known to
several the way of salvation. In the afternoon, I spoke
to some Heathens, and admonished them to think upon
their salvation.
On the 4th of August, I went to Ureiur, where I
spoke to several Heathens who were occupied in the
erection of a long wall, concerning the house which
God has builded. They heard in silence. The overseer
of these people appeared to possess a quiet attentive
mind; he followed after me, and was therefore individu-
ally admonished to turn from the abominations of Hea-
thenism to the true God. The fear of man is a terrible
obstacle to true conversion. Before he replied, he
looked around him, to see if any one were nigh who
might overhear him.-The Helpers went to Sirengam,
where they made known to many the word of God, and
were well received.
August 5. In the forendon, I expounded in the
Tamul congregation those comfortable words, Rom. v. 1.
In the afternoon, I went out. A number of Heathens
were standing near a hedge, not far from a river: there
was a corpse lying at no great distance. The reason
they did not burn the dead body, arose from a usual
་
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
119
altercation between the castes. Smiths, carpenters,
and some other mechanics, are denominated castes of the
left hand. These may not or ought not to bear the white
cloth and brass pot on the bier, as the castes of the right
hand. Nevertheless, they always attempt it, and are
on that account interrupted by the Parriars, who be-
long to the right hand. I spoke with both, especially
with the smiths and carpenters, pointed out to them that
the occasion of their strife was a token of their Hea-
thenism; and that they should get free from its cruel
slavery. They likewise listened to all that was said to
them, of the Redeemer of the world, of the plan of
repentance and faith, and promised to come to me with
their priests. With respect to the childish ceremony,
I said, Sooner give way. What if you display no white
cloth on the corpse? that will not hurt you. If you
wisely yield, you are better than they. The wise will
rather give way to the self-willed: why will you
leave the body exposed a loathing to the sun? But
all this would not avail.-One of the smiths had been
wounded in the fray with a sword, by a drunken Par-
riar.-Not far distant I met with many Heathens of
the other party. They said they had had nothing to do
with the contest: I therefore spoke no farther to them
about it, but declared to them the gospel of Christ and
1 4
120
REMAINS OF
his salvation. They promised to come again; and also
commended the doctrine.
On the 6th of August, in the morning, I visited the
hospital. A sick sergeant, with whom I frequently con-
versed of the way of salvation, said, I pray, and have
many good resolutions; but I fear they are not sincere,
because first produced in the time of sickness. I di-
rected him to prayer, and the daily examination of him-
self.-Another sick person lamented that his bodily
weakness was so great that he often forgot what he had
just before said to God. I directed him to pray briefly,
but so much the more, frequently. Both the Helpers
were also at Ureiur, where they spoke to many Heathens
of the righteous way, in which even the fool shall not
err. An inhabitant had discovered a deep conviction of
the truth of the doctrine of Christ, and had also promised
to come next day to hear the divine Word: but his
wife had not evinced a similar willingness.
On August 7th, I preached from Luke xix. 41.
We stirred ourselves up to embrace the time of gracious
visitation.
The young Nabob, or the Nabob's second son, who
is a genuine disciple of Mahomet, (that is, is inclined to
cruelty,) watches narrowly the lives of the Europeans;
and if he remark any thing wrong, he generally interprets
it after a very malicious manner, as if their doctrine
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
121
rendered people better than the Christian. This young
man, seeing some of the Europeans, entered into a
discourse with them. I was interpreter.-He said, It
seems remarkable to me that Christians are so inclined
to card-playing, dancing, and similar evil things, which
are nevertheless contrary to the true law. One of them
answered, We think it no sin, but an innocent pastime.
-Indeed, said he, that is singular, that you do not con-
sider it sin, to spend your time on such amusements,
when even the Heathen themselves declare it to be sin-
ful. It is perfectly sinful to pursue such things. Still
you say you hold it to be no sin, and are of opinion there
is nothing sinful in it. Well, you are a cashier; if you
do not know the value of money, you inquire and inform
yourself about it; why do you not examine into these
things? the omitting such examination is a sin also.
Yea, if you do not know, perhaps, whether it be right
or wrong, and yet continue to play on, that is a still
greater sin. I am sure Padre Schwartz would tell you
at once that it is sinful, if you would but receive it.
The cashier said, It is better to play a little, than to
employ the mind on money, &c.-But the young Nabob
answered him very discreetly on this point, that we are
not to justify one sin by another.-So artful is he, that he
will accost and converse with a European during divine
service, and afterwards say, If the man had the least
122
REMAINS OF
reverence for divine worship, he would not have allowed
himself to be interrupted. On the 15th of August, in
the morning, I had a conversation with him. He asked,
first of all, how God was to be served, and how we
should pray to him; and censured us for not washing
our hands, and taking off our shoes, before prayer.-I
answered, that this was merely a bodily, outward act,
whish was of no value in the sight of God; that the
word of God requires clean hearts, that abhor all and
every sin, and draw nigh to him in humility and faith ;
then we could be assured that our prayer pleased him.
-One of those present asked, From what must the heart
be cleansed?—I replied, From self-love, from fleshly
and worldly lusts: which lusts constitute the real inward
nature of idolatry, according to the first commandment:
I am the Lord, thy God; thou shalt have no other gods
but me. The Nabob's son said, This inward cleansing
from lusts is very good too; nevertheless the outward
is also necessary, and God is pleased therewith, even
though the inward cleansing be not quite right.—I re-
plied, No, not so; you should rather say, that God
has pleasure in inward purity, though the hands be not
washed immediately before prayer.-He then asked,
whether we held Jesus to be the Son of God.-I an-
swered, Yes, we account him the Son of God, who is
equal to the Father in the divine nature and glory.—
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
123
He replied, How can you affirm this, when God has no
wife?-I said, You make the thing difficult by your
unholy perversions; whereas we often make use of this
word even in worldly things, without thinking on the
marriage state. He said, I often come opposite your
house in the morning, but you are in the church; I
should be glad frequently to converse with you, &c.
This is a Moorish compliment, which does not imply
much.
1
Not long afterwards, I saw another Moor. To the
question, What are you doing?—He replied, I pray.-
I said, To pray is good.-He said, Provided God hear.-
I said, Pray in the name of Jesus Christ, then God will
hear you.-O, said he, Jesus himself was killed by his
own caste.-That is true, I said, it happened according
to the counsel of God for our salvation, that we might
be redeemed.
In the afternoon I went to Puttur, where I sat down
near a floor in which they were purifying the grain they
had beaten out. Almost all of them came round me.
I explained to them how they might know God and
themselves, and turn to God through the one Mediator
and Saviour Jesus Christ.-A Bramin said, It is now
so established. Hereupon the Helper read, something
to them out of the little. book, against. idolatry, its
abominations, and injurious effects. As I proceeded
124
REMAINS OF
farther, and came near the fort, a groupe of Heathens
met me, who were engaged in a contest about the cere-
nies pertaining to their several castes. The castes of
the left hand have been running about now these ten
days, not labouring, but forbidding every one of their
caste to labour, until the strife be ended. The issue is
commonly this: each caste pays a sum of money to the
judge, who is here the Nabob, and after a short time the
contest is revived. Both parties give offence by their
caste-folly, and then pay a sum of money again. It would
be displeasing to many great people, were the strife to
be peaceably terminated, because they then could not
derive much ungodly gain from it. Justice is almost
entirely driven out of this land.-While surrounded by
these poor people, I set before them their miserable
condition, and testified to them first, that things were
not right between them and God, how they had departed
from God, how God himself had compassionated them
in Christ and rescued them, and how they might now
turn to this Saviour in the order of repentance and faith,
and seek and find in him counsel, salvation, and life.
Finally I declared to them the parable of the prodigal
son, and made the application of it to them. They ap-
proved it all, but would not resign their mis-deemed rights.
The Helpers have also visited them, and spoken to
them a great deal concerning Christianity, as well as soul-
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
125
destroying Heathenism. They replied however, that
what the Helpers said was spiritual; but that they could
not give up what was carnal.
On the remaining days of this week the Helpers went
diligently forth, reading and explaining both to Heathens
and Romish the word of God. In the afternoons, with
a Helper whom I took with me, I invited the Heathen
to the kingdom of God.
On August 20th, I was met by a multitude of Heathen
who were following a corpse. I said, You go as un-
concernedly as if you never expected to die: for some
were conversing together quite unrestrainedly, while
others smoked tobacco, and so proceeded after the body.
-They said, O we know that we must die too; we
forget it not.-After they had deposited the body on the
pile of wood and dry cow's dung, and set fire to it, they
all drew near, and seated themselves around it. I de-
clared to them the leading doctrines of Christianity, and
admonished them to set themselves free from soul-de-
stroying Heathenism; and applied to them the parable
of the prodigal son, after a short exposition. At last,
I said, as I often do to them, Do not suppose that I
rebuke you out of scorn; no, you are my brethren; we
are by creation the children of one Father. It grieves
us Christians, that you have forsaken the almighty gra-
cious Father, and have turned yourselves to idols who
126
REMAINS OF
cannot help you. You know, because you have often
heard, that a day of judgment is before us, when we
must render up an account. Should you persist in re-
maining foes to God, and on that day hear with dismay
the sentence of death, I fear you will accuse us who are
Christians of not warning you with sufficient earnestness
and fervency. Suffer yourselves then to be assisted,
since you see that we want nothing of you, but that you
turn with us to God, and be happy. They all declared
that they were convinced of our sincere designs, and
would speak with us farther. I afterwards had several
short conferences with different Heathens.
A Pandaram, or mendicant-monk, requested me to
give him a book in which every thing should be explained
from the creation to the end of the world. I have a
book, he said, which contains prayers, directing how
to pray morning and evening. He was exhorted to a
sincere acceptance of offered mercy.-The Helpers have
been engaged daily both forenoon and afternoon with
Christians and Heathens. In one village, near Tritch-
inapoly, the Romish who dwelt there said to them, Why
do you come so often? Will you make the rock soft?—
The Helpers replied, that the object of their coming
was to preach and read to them the pure gospel of
Christ, and that they on their account supplicated the
Lord Christ, that he would render their hearts suscep-
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
127
tible. They replied, Your prayer is good; but we pray
also ourselves.-One day I was at Ureiur, where I de-
manded of certain Bramins what they believed and
taught. The eldest of them said, We teach concerning
God, who is omnipresent, and is to be found in every
individual thing. I said, It is true: God is present
every where, and to every one of his creatures; but it
does not follow thence that you are to adore and wor-
ship every creature; the difference between the crea-
ture and the Creator is too vast. If you regard the
creature, whether it be the heaven, earth, sun, or
moon, as evidences of the power, goodness, and wisdom
of God, and as teachers that lead to the Creator, you
do well. But if you invoke the creature, you then ascribe
to it the glory which is due to God alone, and fall into
detestable idolatry. Besides, the creature is not a per-
fect, but only a frail image of the might and goodness
of God. Can an idol, which is unable to see, speak, or
move, the work of men's hands, adequately set forth to
you the majesty, greatness, wisdom, and goodness of
the living God?-This and much more was proposed to
them, and to it several Heathens (for a tolerable number
had collected together,) gave their assent.-I next de-
manded of a Bramin whether he acknowledged that the
world is full of sin, and that we should all be found
guilty before God? and how we might obtain from God
128
REMAINS OF
the pardon of sin? He answered, Through the mercy
of God.-You say right, I resumed; but you know that
God is a righteous God and punishes the wicked; how
can a just God be gracious to such sinful creatures as
we are? and especially to such a degree as fully to par-
don our sins, and make us blessed? Hear then, how
holy and divine a method is exhibited to us in the true
law. Hereupon, I explained to them the doctrine of
redemption through Jesus Christ, and 'exhorted them
eagerly to embrace the righteousness which Christ has
purchased for us.-The Bramins and others who were
present commended the doctrine much. While speak-
ing afterwards in another place, the same Bramin came
and said to his countrymen, What he says is all good;
only he rejects the worship of images, &c.
Dur-
So far as to our conversations with Heathens.
ing the last month of this year, I have diligently con-
versed with Christians, Heathens, and Mahometans.
A Mahometan, who had been a governor under the
rule of Nizamul Malick, had often visited me in the
evening, and assisted me in acquiring the Persian lan-
guage. This man was lively, and too unreserved in his
communications with Mahometans, so that they imagined
he would turn to Christianity. He has often said,
Mahometanism is not like idolatry; I never before knew
the Christian doctrine, therefore I could revile it as
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
129
they would; but now I see differently. He was in
consequence removed from Tritchinapoly. The Nabob
detains him near himself, as a prisoner; but does not
suffer him to want.
In May, besides my ordinary occupation among
Heathens and Christians, I had occasion to labour on a
young officer from England. He arrived from the
camp very weak, having already been an invalid some
time there, from a rapid consumption. Having known
his former way of life, and his father having requested
us besides to interest ourselves for him, I visited him
daily, often indeed twice a day; led him to the knowledge
of his sins, and especially to the Saviour crucified for his
sins; and earnestly besought him to take thought for
the rescue of his immortal soul. He now acknowledged
what it is to forsake the Fountain of salvation, and be
whelmed in the lusts of the flesh; and that thus both
body and soul are ruined. He prayed and he wept. The
misery of many young people here is difficult to be
described. Of such, how many in a short space are
removed into eternity! They arrive in this country to
make, as it is called, their fortunes, and usually go
down to the grave under circumstances sorrowful
indeed.
The conclusion of the year has been very melancholy
in respect to political events. All the territory which the
K
130
REMAINS OF
English had captured from Hyder-Naick they have again
lost. He approached near to Tritchinapoly, and would
probably have taken it, had not a rain of three days'
continuance driven him off.
God be gracious to us, and further his work! May
he cause his countenance to shine upon us, that the
Heathen also may know his ways, believe on him, and
filially adore him in Christ. Amen.
CHRISTIAN FREDERICK SCHWARTZ,
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ,
131
Extract from a Letter to the Rev. G. A. Francke,
Consistorial Counsellor, &c. &c.
Jan. 18th, 1770.
I DULY received your paternal letter, and praise
God who has hitherto preserved you in increasing health
and strength, so as to be enabled to promote his work
not only at Halle, but here also. To his name be
ascribed praise and thanksgiving.
As it concerns your fatherly letter, it has given me
comfort, that you are satisfied with my limited labours.
The merciful God grant that all within and about me
may be pure, sincere, and zealous, to the praise of his
name, and the edification of the poor congregations.
During the past year, the gracious God has borne
with us in mercy, and afforded manifold opportunities
to declare his word of the Gospel to the Heathens and
Christians, for which praised be the Divine Goodness›
that has preserved and strengthened me and the Helpers,
so that we are enabled to fulfil our ministry in good
health.
In my last letter, I mentioned that I had been called
to Tanjore, and that after a united consultation with my
dear brethren in Tranquebar, Cuddalore, and Madras,
K 2
132
REMAINS OF
I had resolved to take a second journey thither. In
June of the last year, I travelled thither in God's name.
Colonel Wood was going from Tritchinapoly, and the
king of Tanjore caused it to be signified to me that I
might come with him. As both he and his lady seek
God, I had no hesitation to travel in company with
them.
In the first visit and conference, which in this in-
stance was only a short one, the king asked concerning
the nature of the Christian Sabbath; and why Christians
do not anoint themselves;-to which it was answered,
that the Heathens anoint themselves under the idea
that they might thereby obtain remission of sins; that,
we Christians knew another, a better, a divinely-ap-
pointed means, whereby to obtain remission of sins;
namely, through the merits of Christ Jesus.-The dif
ference between us and the Roman Catholics was also
mentioned. The king behaved in a friendly manner;
and when in my reply to one of the questions, I ex-
pressed the wish, that he and his subjects might fear,
honour, and adore the one living God, and testified
how happy he would thereby become, he looked at me
and smiled.
I repaired daily to the fort, and declared the word
of God early and late, until I was quite exhausted.
The poor people came and surrounded me, and often
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
133
-
said, O that the king would embrace the true law!
I afterwards received an unlimited permission to visit.
the fort, whenever I was disposed; I therefore visited
the principal officers, and fully in their houses declared
the gospel of Christ. Sometimes I went through the
chief streets of the fort, and preached to great and
small. The Bramins themselves called me to them, and
suffered the word of God to be set before them. I was
told, that, when speaking one day before the palace,
the king was seated above listening to me, and said,
He declares that all our gods are devils! We must
keep him here entirely, to instruct the sottish people.—
Another day I was speaking before the palace, when
the king sent some one to me to say, that I was not to
go out of the fort, as he wanted to speak with me.
Every one now repaired to the palace. A number of
Bramins, and Captain Berg said to me, To-day they
will put you to the test. But the principal Bramin, who
has the revenues of the land under his controul, came
and diverted the king from his purpose. However he
sent to tell me that he would speak to me in the evening,
but nothing came of it.
The poor king sits as it were in a prison. His officers
deceive him and the whole land. These resist to
the utmost the settlement of a Missionary here. It was
K 3
134
REMAINS OF
publicly said, that the king would gladly have had me
with him; but the great officers were opposed to it.
At length I visited one of the principal men, and after
I had in his house declared the gospel of Christ, I beg-
ged him to greet the king respectfully, and to ask,
what were his purpose and design with regard to me;
that I was come at his gracious summons, ready to serve
him in all things that were right and conformable to the
Divine will; but as I had also my employment in
Tritchinapoly, it would be necessary that some one
should take charge of my duty there: I requested there-
fore that he would let me know his opinion. The an-
swer of the king was this: That I might return for this
time to Tritchinapoly; but he should look on me as his
Padre. I had wished to be able to remain there some
months, that I might proceed more gradually.—So I
came 'hither again, and resumed my usual labours among
the Christians and Heathens.
As long as I remained at Tanjore, I may truly say,
that Captain Berg cheerfully went about with me. He
is never weary, but ever willing to afford opportunities
for declaring the word of God.
I have held here four preparations to holy baptism.
Some, especially of the women, so walk that I have a
good hope that the word of God has not been declared
to them in vain. I have baptized twenty-five adult,
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
135
persons, received several Catholics, and five children
have been born in the congregation.
Among the Heathens, we have together diligently sown
the seed of the word of God. We stir up one another
thereto, and trust that God will, according to his
goodness, permit us to see with rejoicing the days of
harvest.
In the English school, there are now above forty
children instructed. A pious Englishman has been
recommended to me, who formerly was steersman of a
ship. Mr. Fabricius had received him into his house
when sick. I engaged him likewise as a Helper in the
schools and hospital. He boards with me; besides
which I give him ten dollars per month. The children
are now somewhat better instructed. When I am here,
I hold a catechisation.
Would to God that the Europeans would conform
themselves to Christianity; it would be better then
among the coloured people, through God's gracious
assistance, in a short time.
In the Tamul school, there are at present instructed
twenty-two children. To each of these I give eight
groschen (or two fanam) per month as an aid.-I men-
tioned before to you, that two young Englishmen were
residing at Tritchinapoly, with a view to learn Persic.
K 4
136
REMAINS OF
They both yielded their hearts to the Lord, and were
as salt among the others. Both have been recalled to
Madras, after having laid a tolerable foundation in the
Persic. It appears that they are about to set up a Per-
sian press. May God grant that all may issue in good.
CHRISTIAN FREDERICK SCHWARTZ.
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
137
JOURNAL FOR THE YEAR 1769.
GOD, even our own God bless us, and let all the
world fear him! Amen.
January. On the first day of the new year, I
preached the sweet gospel of Jesus Christ to the
three congregations; and thereby excited both them
and myself afresh this new year, to a believing looking
unto Jesus, and to a child-like surrender of ourselves
to him.
A part of the English army lying now near to Tritch-
inapoly, I visited them on the 2nd, and preached to
the English on the words of Luke xvi. 18. In the af-
ternoon, I preached to the Germans belonging to the
detachment.
On the 3rd, returning early back, I heard that an
officer who was known to me, and who had been pow-
erfully awakened to true Christianity, but through the
subtlety of the devil had turned back again to escape the
cross, was suddenly deceased. He bequeathed some-
thing to me in his last will, which, to prevent calumny,
I did not accept.
138
REMAINS OF
Soon after commenced the firing and burning around
Tritchinapoly, one village after another being involved
in flames. As soon as the enemy had withdrawn, I
every week visited the places lying around, particularly
Sirengam, and declared to the inhabitants the way to
life. The Helpers read diligently to the Heathens out
of the New Testament, and other little Tracts,
On the 7th of February, I had a discourse with the
Romish Padre, who had come hither from Aur, to cele-
brate the fast with his people. He visited a captain,
whose wife belonged to the Romish church. This lady had
desired to be instructed by me in the doctrines of Christ,
which I did for several weeks. She desired also that if
possible, I would hold a religious conference with the
Romish Padre in her presence; this I promised, and
as soon as the Padre visited her, I was called in. The
Captain said to the Romish Padre, that he had caused
me to be called, in order to hear what difference there
was between us, and what each of us had to say.
The Padre began with the question, Where our reli-
gion was before Luther; and where it was in England,
before Henry the VIIIth? I replied that the chief con-
"tents of the doctrine of Christ, as received by Protes-
tants, had been known and confessed from the time of
the Apostles, and was so even in this most degenerate
age; and that these witnesses for the truth had sted-
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
139
fastly borne their testimony against Papal perversions,
as the ecclesiastical history of the Albigenses, Wick-
liffites, John Huss, and the Bohemian brethren, demon-
strated. He denied all I said. Then, said I, Let us
come nearer! Our faith is grounded on the word of
God; let us see then whether the Papist or Protestant
doctrine is founded on the word of God. He said,
Whence then have you the word of God, and how know
you that it is the word of God? Have you it not by
tradition? I deny that it is the unadulterated word of
God. What will you say to that?-I replied, That
we readily receive the testimony of antiquity, you know
well; but that our faith is not chiefly grounded on that,
you know likewise. The word of God has internal
evidences for its divinity, which, if you be incredulous,
I will point out to you. That we are not highly, or at
least, not solely indebted to the Romish church, for the
preservation of the word unimpaired, is notorious. That
word of God was in the hands of many thousands, before
the so-called Romish church existed. But as you own.the
New Testament to be the word of God, let us go straight
'to work, and see if the Papal doctrines or the Protestant
be founded on the word of God. He said, The New
Testament, which you have (I had a Portuguese Tes-
tament in my hand) is nothing to the purpose; you
translate it into many languages, to mislead the people.
#
140
REMAINS OF
I said, Mislead! No, the object is to instruct the
people out of it, and to give them an opportunity to
examine for themselves whether our doctrine be con-
formed to the word of Christ and his Apostles. Well
then do the same yourself: teach the people, and ex-
hort them to try your doctrines' by this word of God;
that would be a blessed work; only then the Papal idola-
try would fall away. He said, What mean you by idola-
try? What idolatry do we practise? What is idola-
try?—It is idolatry when I give the glory of the Creator
to a creature; when, for example, I love, fear, trust,
and adore the creature, as the Creator.-That is true:
but do we do this?-You do, with your images and
saints.-Do you not recollect the distinction between
δελεια and λατρεία ?I know well that you take such a
distinction, but the word of God does not confirm it.
If you prostrate yourself before an image, complain to
it of your affliction, and desire help, do you not honour
it after an idolatrous manner?-The images are a repre-
sentation of the person, the honour attaches not to the
image, but to the represented person.-The representa-
tion is frivolous enough: but do not you know that God
has expressly forbidden it: Thou shalt not make to thy-
self any graven image, neither the likeness of any thing
that is in heaven above, nor in the earth beneath; thou
shalt not bow down to it? God says, Thou shalt not;
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
141
the Papist says, Thou shalt. See how Popery opposes
itself to God. This commandment was given to the
Israelites cn Mount Sinai; consequently it was given
to a people inclined to idolatry.—So are you; you are
entirely devoted to idolatry; and therefore this command
is highly necessary to you.-The Papist is the follower
of Peter.—I heartily wish it were so; follow after holy
Peter, and we from o hearts will rejoice. Peter was
humble, and desired no worship, when he was in the
house of Cornelius (Acts x.) Your new Romish Peter
will be worshipped. Examine into it again, my worthy
Padre, and follow after God and his Word.-From this,
we turned to the doctrine of the holy Sacrament. I
affirmed that the Romish did not celebrate the holy
Sacrament according to the command of Christ, and the
example of the Apostles; but that it was held contrary
to the pure unvitiated word of God.-Is it not written
in the gospel of St. John (vi. 51.) "The bread which
I shall give is my flesh, which I shall give for the life of
the world:" where the body is, there is also blood.-In
the gospel of John (vi.) you find not only the body but
the blood mentioned. Only consider the words of the
institution of the Holy Supper, which are explicit
enough; as well as the explanation which Paul gives
there of (1 Cor. ii.) where, he exhorts the Christians,
in partaking of the cup to shun idolatry; further, that
142
REMAINS OF
Christ expressly says, "Drink ye all of it!"-Why
did he say it?-For your sake, because he clearly fore-
saw, that men would be found who would pervert his
institution. At this he laughed.-In like manner we
discoursed of the idolatry of the mass, &c. I said, My
dear Padre, prove all things by the Word of God. You
and I shall soon appear before the judgment-seat of
Christ, where we shall have to ender up an account of
our office and doctrine, and the souls which we have
neglected. Follow the Word of God, &c.-One of his.
people called him away several times. He departed,
wishing I might become a Saint, and I wished him sin-
cerity of heart. The mind of the Captain's lady was
struck, that he rejected our Bible, and yet would not
produce his own as he was requested. May God help
her to a clear and saving knowledge of Christ!
March. In the beginning of this month, I proceeded
on a journey to Tanjore, to which I had been encou-
raged. I set out early, The very same day, however,
the enemy approached our fort, fired, and burned a
great part of Ureiur, a place lying near the fort. I had
not gone far, being detained for half an hour by the
people who accompanied me, and who would take an
early breakfast with me. A number of people were
soon dispatched to us from the fort, who apprized us
of the danger then so near us. I turned back, and be-
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
143
held Ureiur in flames. God be praised for his gracious
protection!
April. The horrors of war having by divine goodness
terminated in the month of April, I set forth a second
time on my journey to Tanjore, and arrived there on
the 20th. At Tanjore I preached daily two or three
times to the Germans, the Portuguese, and the Tamu-
lians; visited the members of the congregations indivi-
dually; and employed myself among the school-children.
On the 30th, I preached at an early hour to the Ta-
muls on John xvi. 24. "Hitherto have ye asked no-
thing in my name; ask and receive that your joy may
be full." After the sermon, I was invited into the fort;
I went, and sat down under a tree not far from the fort.
Near the tree, was an idol; and as I seated myself with
my back towards the tree, and had perhaps besides ap-
proached too nigh to it, some of them said, I ought not
to sit so near the tree because their Schvami was there :
I said civilly, Why do you speak for him? let him tell
me himself to go away. They laughed, and came round
me; and I set before them the word of the Law and of
the Gospel. I had some children near me to whom I
read the beautiful hymn, "My God, my heart to thee
I bring," in the translation of brother Fabricius, and
expounded to them likewise the parable of the prodigal
son.
144
REMAINS OF
At eleven o'clock, I came to the fort. In the palace
many people gathered round me, greeted me civilly,
and wished me much good. To numbers who continued
going and returning, the chief doctrines of Christianity
concerning God and the one Mediator were proposed.
The king's servants also came to me, to whom the word
of God was declared. One said to another, What do
you say to all that you have heard? To which he an-
swered, It is all true. A Bramin enquired, how one
could be freed from evil lusts'; upon which the doctrine
of our Lord Christ, and how he is our righteousness
and salvation, was declared. After this fresh audiences
collected together, to whom, in the same manner, the
doctrine of God and of a Mediator was proclaimed, and
a hymn was read over. After this, the Persian Inter-
preter, a Mahometan, came, and asked several things;
as, whether their doctrine was not similar to ours?
I pointed out to him, how Mahomet subverts the doc-
trine of the righteousness which avails before God, as
well as the doctrine of holiness; and introduces impu-
rity, and also fatalism. He went away from me to the
king. I was very weary, and entirely covered with
perspiration. Several observed it, and brought a fan
in order therewith to check its excessiveness.
At five in the afternoon, I was brought to the king.
He was seated on a couch which was supported from
THE REV. c. F. SCHWARTZ.
145
above by pillars, so that he could rock himself in it.
His chief servants sat on the right and left at his feet;
opposite the king was placed a seat for me. The Per-
sian Interpreter began to speak, saying the king had
heard good of me. I replied in Persian, and thanked
the king for the kindness which he entertained for me, and
wished that God might enrich him abundantly with all
blessings. The Interpreter would not repeat the wish
to him; therefore one who sat by the king said to him,
He wishes you a blessing. He is a priest, replied the
king. I was asked if I were married: to which I re-
plied, No. Perceiving that the king had only begun
to learn the Persian language, I asked permission to
speak in Tamul, at which he was pleased:
The king inquired how it happened, that, among the
European nations, some worshipped God with images,
and others without them. I answered that the worship
of images was expressly forbidden in the Word of God;
and that it originated in a contempt and setting aside
of the Word of God, that any adored images; to which
end they had taken the Word of God out of the hands
of the people.
He inquired farther, how a man could attain to a
knowledge of God? Answer: God has pointed out
two ways to man whereby he may attain to the know-
ledge of his Creator and Lord. First, through the
L
146
REMAINS OF
great work of creation, and an attentive consideration
thereof; because all creatures, when we contemplate
them aright, give us clearly to know the power, wis-
dom, and goodness, of God. Meat and drink also are
in this view our teachers, which direct us to the Bene-
factor, and call for thankfulness. Secondly, God has
given mankind his Word, in which he has clearly re-
vealed to them whatever is essential to their salvation.
If it please the king, I said, I will set before him
briefly the subject of this Word or Law. He said,
Yes, do. The Word of God, I resumed, explains to us
clearly what God is in his own nature and divine unity:
it instructs us that God is omniscient, all-wise, holy, just,
gracious, almighty, and omni-present. These attributes
I briefly explained. One of the king's servants re-
peated the explanation of each of the divine attributes
very distinctly, slowly, and audibly. After this, I
remonstrated against the worship of idols, by which God
was dishonoured, and his divine attributes were not
glorified but obscured. We Europeans, I then said,
have also lived therein; we have made images, and
adored the work of our own hands with salams and salams
(the king laughed, for the expression struck him forci-
bly, and said, He speaks plain,) but God has delivered
us from it. The teachers of the divine Word came to
us and showed us that Heathenism is sinful, unworthy
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
147
of the divine majesty, and deeply injurious to man.
Here I introduced the Teacher as speaking, and brought
in many arguments against Heathenism.
The second leading doctrine which I shortly explained,
was the sinful depravity into which mankind has fallen,
and which is visible from melancholy experience. A
soul, that, from a right knowledge loves, fears, glori-
fies, and confides in God above all besides, is in a bles-
sed state; but when ignorance, when earthly and fleshly
lusts reign in the soul, then it is in a corrupt state. Of
this corruption, which is in us, the word of God affords
us a clear idea.
:
But it shews us likewise, thirdly, the right way to be
freed therefrom; namely, through the Mediator and
Saviour whom God gave for the life of men and how
indescribably willing God is, to receive us again to his
grace, so soon as we turn to him. The parable of the
prodigal son was here introduced, and explained in
detail.
After this, some confections were brought in, of
which I took a little, and said, We, Christians are in
the habit, before partaking of food for the body, to
praise and adore God for his goodness, as well as im-
plore power from him to employ the gift to the glory of
the Creator. I was desired to make such a prayer,
which I did.
L 2
148
REMAINS OF
It was told the king that in our worship we were ac-
customed to sing; and he desired I would sing such
a spiritual song. I happened to have some hymns
with me. I sung some verses of the hymn, “My God,
this heart I bring to thee."
He declared himself much pleased, and said, I should
not take it ill that I had been detained so long, and
begged I would dine with Captain Berg in his palace.
I withdrew, repeating my wishes for his happiness.
An abundance of provision was then brought in. Bra-
mins, and people of every rank came and were spec-
tators.
May. On the 1st of May, I preached on Luke xv. in
Portuguese, and afterwards in German. To some Mah-
ratta women who visited me, I declared the Lord Jesus,
and the salvation there is in him; I also explained to them
the Lord's Prayer. In the afternoon I repaired to the
fort. Near the fort, many Heathens came to me, to whom
I declared the glory of God, and the one Mediator.—
A Papist came in disguise, and asked deridingly, whe-
ther we allowed that a man might have more than one
wife? also, how we came to God? to whom I explained
the doctrines of Christ and of living faith in Him; and
spoke of the adoration of saints, of idolatry, and of true
prayer to God in the name of Jesus.
After preaching on the 2nd to the Tamuls and Por-
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
149
tuguese on Luke xv., three Heathens visited me. They
had heard that I suffered from head-ach, and made that
their excuse. I observed that such pains and indispo-
sition were sent us in mercy from the Almighty, and
expounded to them the parable of Lazarus and the rich
man. I set before them the glory of God, and how
worthy he is to be adored by us; how far removed we
are from him; how much we stood in need of a Saviour ;
how God compassionated us in Christ Jesus; and the
method by which we may become partakers of salvation
in Christ. They were so much impressed and affected,
that I thought them not far from the kingdom of God.
I presented them with a little Tamul book. In the
afternoon, I visited the houses of several Christians,
and spoke also to many Papist families.
The next day, I preached to the Portuguese from
Luke xviii. on the repenting publican, held beichte,
and the day after administered the Holy Supper. An
aged Papist woman was, at her own desire, daily in-
structed, and admitted to the Holy Communion. May
God follow all with an abundant blessing, to the praise of
his name!
In the month of June, I undertook a journey to
Tanjore, at the desire indeed of the king himself. As
in the April preceding, I remained there some weeks ;
the king likewise spoke with me, and evinced a degree.
L3
150
REMAINS OF
of satisfaction with the doctrines set before him. When
purposing to depart, I caused my thanks to be signified
to him for his favourable disposition. He said, when he
heard I was gone, What is the Padre gone away? I
thought he would have stayed with us. One of those
who were present replied, You did not tell him to stay.
On which he expressed himself in these words: It is
my most earnest wish that he remain at Tanjore.-Cap-
tain Berg having signified this to me in a letter; I wrote
to my brethren at Tranquebar, Cuddalore, and Madras,
who advised me to take a journey as soon as possible to
Tanjore again, and remain there some time in order to
discover what the king's views were.
As Colonel Wood, whom the king was desirous of
seeing in his journey through the Tanjore territory,
was to set off in a few weeks, the king caused it to be
made known to me, that I might accompany him. We
set out, and, on the way, I had many pleasant confer-
ences with the Heathens. When introduced to the king
in the presence of Colonel Wood, he was very friendly.
After a few enquiries respecting the health and welfare
of the Colonel and his family, the king asked me, what
was the design of our celebrating Sunday? I explained
to him the command of God relative to the consecration
of the Sabbath-day, and the merciful design. of God in
giving this command, namely, with a view to make
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
151
us holy and happy; that the Sabbath-day was to this
end ordained of God, that in retirement or suitable
employments, we might concern ourselves for the sal-
vation of our souls. He further inquired why we Chris-
tians did not anoint ourselves as they did? I replied,
that the Heathens thought that they were thereby
purified from sins; but that we knew that sins could not
be so eradicated; but that God had ordained another
means to that end, by sending a mighty Saviour, who had
abolished our sins in a way 'suited to a holy God, and
that we were to seek the eradication of our sins by faith
in this Redeemer. He asked some questions concern-
ing the king of England, and wished to visit our country.
I took occasion from it, to say something concerning the
Christianity taught in our land, and that it is the means
of happiness both to princes and subjects; adding, This
is our wish, that you and your subjects may embrace it,
and that so doing, you may obtain salvation in time and
eternity. He looked at me and smiled. His chief Bra-
min who superintends the administration of the land and
revenue, often interposed, and would among other
things repeat a verse in Persian, which he had learned
in his younger days. The king asked me to speak to
the Bramin in Persian, which I did, and addressed a
short admonition to him; but he said that he had forgot-
•
L 4
152
REMAINS OF
>
ten his Persian. He told the king however of what he
had seen among the Papists at Pondicherry; to which
the king replied, that we were very different from the
Papists. Here the conversation ended, and the king
motioned with his hand that I should stay. We then
took our leave of him. I accompanied Colonel Wood
as far as the river, and a day's journey beyond it; and
spoke to him and his lady, who is powerfully awakened
to Christianity, and parted from them with prayer.
They were both greatly affected. May God mightily
carry on the work he has begun in them, and conduct
it to a glorious issue !
Being now not far from Cavastalam, I visited the
congregation there. The Christians soon gathered
themselves together under a tree, and I catechised
them from Luke v, 1, &c. They answered with great
readiness, especially an aged woman, who spoke very
earnestly against the cruelty of Heathenism. When
this catechisation, and prayer with the Christians, were
concluded, I turned to the concourse of Heathens who
had thronged around us, and said, You have now heard
the leading doctrines of true Christianity; how men
are disposed by nature; how Jesus Christ expiated our
sins, and won salvation for us; and how we may again
become happy and holy: what do you think of this doc-
trine? They approved and applauded it; and I then
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
153
individually exhorted them courageously to forsake
Heathenism, and to turn to the living God.
Thence I went to Tirupalatura, visited the heathen
relatives of Devanesen our Catechist, and exhorted
them to be obedient to the truth. I afterwards cate-
chised the Christians, prayed with them, and returned
to Tanjore. Here I frequently preached to the Ger-
mans, Portuguese, and Tamuls; but made it my chief
business to converse with the Heathens.
Not having yet received permission to enter the
fort, I fixed myself, generally twice a day, near it,
upon the glacis, and declared to the Heathens the
counsel of mercy in Christ. The land-wind blew very
hard, so that I was frequently quite covered by the
dust which flew around. A multitude of Heathens
came from the fort, and it was well known, that every
morning and afternoon I was to be found there; so
they assembled in flocks, and heard the commands of
God, the gospel of Jesus Christ and his reconcilia-
tion, and the doctrines of repentance and faith in
Jesus. Many of the parables whereby the Lord
Christ has set forth the kingdom of heaven, its trea-
sures, and the method of grace, were expounded to
them. They commended it, and said, Were the king
to embrace it, all would then forsake Heathenism.
You know well, they said, that all is full of lies, and
154
REMAINS OF
that by truth none can prosper. Often have I be-
sought them to show their sincerity, give glory to God,
and break through all. I generally spoke until I had
no more power left.
At length, after fourteen days, the king directed
me to be told I might enter the fort. From this
time, I usually went twice a day through it, and
preached before the palace. It was said, that the
king stationed himself in an upper room, listened to
me, and said, He makes out our gods to be downright
devils; we must keep him here, in order to instruct
this foolish people.
I passed through the high streets more than once,
when many inhabitants, Bramins, and others, collected
around me, and listened a long time. A Bramin
made some objections, and said, You draw the people
to you with money. I said, before the whole multi-
tude, Prove to me that either I or my brethren at
Tranquebar have decoyed a single Heathen to us with
money, and I will hold my tongue. He said, Why,
have I not seen the like at Pondicherry? He was
soon shewn that we had no communion with the priests
at Pondicherry.
I visited three of the chief officers. With the first,
Rengappa, (by whom I was invited to his house,) were
assembled a great many Bramins, and other Heathens.
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
The leading points of the whole Christian docu
were laid before him, and the Heathens with him.
When I declared the doctrine of the Redeemer of
mankind, a Bramin hinted that it was their chief doe-
trine. They were all exhorted to true repentance,
and denial of all ungodliness and Heathenism; the
cruelty and disgrace thereof were pointed out; and
the blessedness and salvation exhibited, of which they
and the whole land would become the partakers, pro-
vided they did not refuse to turn to the truth.
They were tolerably quiet, and when it was over,
would have made me a present, which I civilly de-
clined, requesting them not to take it ill that I refused
it merely with a design of interposing no obstacle in
the way of Christianity, inasmuch as many might think
that it consisted only in offering me gifts. He who
tendered me the present replied, that he should never
think so.
I answered, That may be; but you cannot
prevent others from thinking so I seek the good of
your souls, and not gifts. I accepted a nosegay from
him, and so we parted,
At another time, I visited the king's relative, Gada-
raa, who is governor of the fort. I found him in a
wonderful condition. He had just performed his
Heathen worship. A Bramin sat by his side pounding
a red dye, and colouring water with it. With the
REMAINS OF
er the old man sprinkled himself. Around his neck
were a number of corals, and in his hand a sort of
rosary. He remained in this state sitting on the
ground, while all around him was filthy and dirty.
We soon engaged in a conversation on Heathenism
and its nothingness, on the majesty of the living God,
on the corruption resulting from sin, on the Mediator
of the world, and on the way to eternal life, of which
rather a full description was entered into. He re-
peated every proposition, and behaved very civilly:
the Heathens and Moors who were with him attended
likewise. With the Moors I spoke particularly in the
Governor's house, and endeavoured to bring them to
the knowledge of Jesus Christ; but they thought that
Mahomet would deliver them.
Another day I was before the palace, and spoke
with all the Heathens. The king sent to tell me not
to quit the fort, as he wished to speak with me. Upon
this a number of Bramins assembled, and of those be-
longing to the court. Captain Berg came to me and
said, To-day they are going to prove you. I therefore
kept myself quiet after this, that so I might have strength
to speak. But the Dabir or Interpreter came to court
on some affairs connected with the realm, and thus the
king was diverted from his purpose of conversing with
He bade them inform me, however, to come
me.
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
157
again in the afternoon, but again he was prevented.
Many, and even Bramins themselves, said, that the
king would gladly have done so, but was afraid before
his people. The great about the court saw, with regret,
that the king was desirous of detaining me, being fear-
ful that their deceitful practices might be exposed.
At length I paid a visit to Vastad, who is one of
the king's chief officers. In his house were many Bra-
mins and other Heathens, besides a good many Moors,
who all attend upon Vastad, and form his suite when
he visits the palace. These great officers have, when
they go to the king, a suite of several hundred
people, on foot, and on horse-back, with drums and
fifes. Here, in the house of this man, I declared to
the Heathens who were present, the merciful counsel
of God concerning our salvation. They let me speak
on as long as I chose. When I had finished, I de-
sired Vastad to make my humble salam to the king,
and inquire what was his purpose with regard to me.
The king, as he knew, had caused me to be called,
and I was now ready in the cause of God to serve him
from my heart: as however I had hitherto had an
engagement at Tritchinapoly, it would be requisite for
me to appoint some one thereto, if I were to remain at
Tanjore; and I wished him to let me know the king's
intention. He said, Good; I will ask the king, and
158
REMAINS OF
let you know the answer. The answer which I re-
ceived the next day was this, that I might for this
time go to Tritchinapoly, but that the king looked
upon me as his Padre. Many of the common people
were grieved that the king should allow, himself to be
hindered by his servants from detaining me near him.
But God can, and, in his own time, will cause this
nation also to fear and adore his name. May he com-
passionate this poor people lying in blindness, for his
name's sake!
A Bramin, who has often conversed with me, and
once, as it seems, received an impression of the truth,
was asked by another Bramin, what he thought of me
and of the truth. As the latter, who was acquainted
with me, approved the truth, the other asked him
whether he was not ashamed to go about with the white.
The doctrine is worth nothing. The other paused at
that, and said, that it was a godlike doctrine. On
which the other added, I spoke thus hardly only with a
view to try you; it is altogether a godly doctrine; I
observe it more and more. A multitude of people of
every class, have borne a similar testimony, and that
not in the usual style of levity. May the gracious God
yet grant them power, for the sake of Jesus, to re-
ceive the acknowledged truth, and walk worthy of it.
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
159
In July, I returned to Tritchinapoly, and resumed
my ordinary labours among the Christians and Heathens.
A young Englishman, who had for two years past
resided here, in order to learn the Persian language,
was again called back to Madras. He had devoted his
righteous heart to the Lord, and especially of late had
manifested much earnestness. He had been here as
salt; had confessed the Lord Christ very courageously;
found great consolation in the exercise of evangelical
Christianity; and departed with the resolution of sin-
cerely serving the Lord.
On the 31st of October, I went round by the fort;
two Bramins applauded the doctrine which I preached
to them. Close to the walls, a tolerable company of
men collected together, whom I addressed at length.
The abomination of idol-worship, the excellence of the
doctrines of God, of Jesus Christ, and the way to life,
the happiness which they and their children might en-
joy, the endless disgrace which they would incur by
the rejection of the word of God, were represented to
them, and they were intreated to free themselves from
their miserable idolatry. A woman, whose husband
had for a long period promised to allow himself to be
instructed, but who had been hindered by his wife,
said, It is all good; but they could not yield to it, be-
cause they would be thrust out from their connexions.
160
REMAINS OF
I said, Hearken: what are all men to God? Fear
not them, it is said in the true law, who kill the body;
but who cannot destroy the soul. Several Bramins
said, It is all right and good. A Mahometan who
stood by, said, that it was not so plainly explained,
even in their Koran. We exhorted them finally in
many words.
In another place I spoke with some Bramins, who
had already, during six years, been detained prisoners
by the Nabob. They heard all, and approved, as did
the rest who were present.—In another street were a
number of musicians, who play in the public streets
for money. This and drinking prevail very much
among the coloured people. They learn likewise to
play at cards, and the servants of the Europeans copy
their lords: alas for the poor people! I represented to
them the sinfulness of their vain pursuits, and ex-
horted them to turn to the living God: and there being
other people likewise present, the doctrine of the one
eternal God, and of the Mediator between God and
men, was set before them, &c. An aged man said,
This is all right and good; but who is there that
lives so?
On the 1st of November I went to Ureiur, to speak
with the Heathens on the way to life. Near a stone
rest-house, which is quite filled with idols, I encount-
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
161
ered some Heathens, who had a dispute among them-
selves, which they would relate to me. I said, You
strive together for trifles, and cannot brook the loss of
small things; but the loss of your souls, and their eter-
1
nal well-being, you leave out of sight: begin then tỏ
care for better things. One of them said, My relatives
are Christians; and promised to allow himself to be in-
structed. The Catechist, Devanesen, addressed them
besides individually, and reproved one of injustice.
Thence I went to a pagoda. A Heathen said, It is
the pagoda. I said, Only allow me to stand before the
pagoda, because there are many people there; I will
not remove a stone. As I stood in front of the pagoda,
there came out a number of the inhabitants who knew
me, and said that they had a dispute to settle. I said,
I have also a dispute of the greatest moment to submit,
and wish that you would decide it. Has not one God
created us all? Are we not also the children of one
Father, and in that view, brethren? But you have for-
saken the gracious Father who created you, and has
daily heaped benefits upon you, and are gone away from
him: the object of my coming to you is to call on you
to return. As they now drew near me, and were
friendly, I expounded to them the beautiful parable of
the prodigal son, his departure from his father, and the
melancholy consequences thereof; his return and gracious
M
162
REMAINS OF
reception, and the joy which the father felt on the reco-
very of his son; and applied the whole to them and their
circumstances. One said, We also pray to God: the
images are as a Dubash (Interpreter) to whom we apply
first, before we can speak to the Lord. I said, They
resemble the roguish Dubashes, and cheat 'you. To
God, who is present with you, you ought without these
idols to turn. You are now here together: consult with
one another whether it be not better to turn to God.
They allowed it was.
After this, I visited the families of the Potters who
dwelt in that neighbourhood. To the head of the Pot-
ters, we both spoke for a long time, begging him yet for
once to be in earnest. The Catechist said, You are the
head of the Potter-families; if you will turn to the liv-
ing God, the others will follow, and it will be attended
with a blessing to you. He assented to all, and said,
Yes, yes. One of the women present said, You must
speak the truth, and not dissemble. Say at once then,
that our sex is not excluded. We want to remove this
stone of stumbling out of the way; declare that the dis-
tinction of castes is vain, in that we are all men, and
have become sinners, and that God pities us, and desires
our everlasting welfare. He was silent, and said, It
requires an undivided heart. He was exhorted to pray
for such a firm undivided heart; to consider it well, and
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
168
to tell us his conclusion in a further conference. The
Catechist remained behind with them.
Afterwards I visited the women who were spreading
out yarn in front of their dwellings. A Heathen
said to me, Look there. It was a drunken European
who was wallowing against the side of a house: Such
melancholy scenes, the Heathens have before them daily;
and are stumbled thereby. I replied, You see how it
is: when a man casts off God, he falls into all wretch-
edness and thus it is with you also, you will not hold
to God, and you fall into Heathenism. Hereupon,
much was said to them of God, and of the Redeemer
of men.
As I was going home, a poor woman cried after me,
I
have sick children, and no one who cares for me. I said,
Hast thou no one who helps thee? come then, turn to
thy heavenly Father, and learn to know him, &c. She
said, Do not speak to me of that; I have many relatives
who would cast me off. She retreated behind me, and
did not say a word more.
On the 2nd, I visited the inhabitants in a street near
Ureiur. They were on the corn-floor, busied in cleaning
the rice which they had that morning reaped. Threshing
here is much easier than in Europe. The grain is cut
in the morning, then it lies a short time on the field,
and soon after they bear it to the floor; they grasp a
м 2
164
REMAINS OF
1
good handful, beat it three or four times against the
ground, clean, winnow, and measure it out. The Na-
bob takes sixty out of a hundred parts, the inhabitant
forty, out of which he must pay his labourers.-Here, at
this time, sat a number of the inhabitants, and looked on
as the rice was cleaned. I sat down with them, and ex-
plained to them the sweet gospel of Christ, and invited
them to a participation of the blessings of grace. One
of them said, We have priests likewise; we do not reject
you, but we do not reject our own priests. He was di-
rected to the proving thereof,—what is good or evil?
Another said, If we hearken to you, shall we ascend
body and soul to heaven? Another, who was appointed
to keep the accounts, said, Many of your scholars (he
meant the Europeans) come hither, and drink them-
selves full. It was testified to them, that they did it in
opposition to better knowledge and conscience; that the
law of God is not chargeable on that account. One of
the principal inhabitants, who was somewhat in years,
was particularly admonished; but it appeared to make
little impression. Thence I went to a small village
lately built, where they were Catholics, to whom Christ,
his blood and reconciliation, and the gracious order in
which alone we can become partakers of the reconcili
ation, were declared. They listened with satisfaction.
At another place, a conversation took place with two
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
165
}
gardeners, to whom was pointed out the way of becom-
ing truly fruitful. They said, We have not yet kept our
own things, how should we now keep the true law? Thus
when we depart from you, we forget again what we have
heard. It was told them that they ought to pray to God.
How, said they, are we to pray? Do, I replied, as the
hungry beggars: do not they know how to set forth to
others, their hunger and sorrow? Set before God your
affliction, ignorance, and obduracy; beseech him to
open your eyes to discern him and his true Word.
This you may do even in the midst of your labours.
But come moreover and allow yourselves to be in-
structed. Try this for ten days; it will be better with
you if you pursue this advice. Consider that in a few
days perhaps you will be for ever miserable or happy ;
use therefore all earnestness in the affair, and seek your
everlasting salvation. They shewed themselves friendly,
and departed.
On the 3rd of November, I went in the afternoon
round the city, and spoke near a tank, which was very
deep and constructed of hewn stone, and to which many
men repaired to draw water. At first I addressed my-
self to a man there, to turn to the living and true God.
He said, My forefathers have all been the same way.
By degrees, a great number of men assembled, to whose
hearts the blessed doctrines of God and Jesus Christ
M 3
166
REMAINS OF
1
were applied, and the prayer of the Lord explained,
They wondered at the doctrine, and even the Ma-
hometans who were present declared that it was excel-
lent. A Goldsmith followed us, and gave us to under-
stand that he was willing to allow himself to be instructed,
and promised to attend divine service on the following
Sunday. May God yet turn their poor minds to the
Truth!
November 4th, I went into the hospital, and visited
the sick, among whom many appeared to give place to
the word of God. In returning to the fort, I had by
the way a long conference with the Nabob's gardener
and other Heathens. What, I asked, is it that holds
you back from Christianity? All that you see, (we
were then surrounded by the most beautiful fields) de-
clares that there is an almighty eternal God, and you do
not deny it; how then, under the names of the impurest
of men, can you serve the holy God, when you thereby
shamefully dishonour him? Know it, and feel it, that
we a
are depraved men. God has himself deeply com-
passionated us, and given us a Mediator who has borne
our sins; if therefore you reject this divine Helper, you
are in a double sense guilty of your own misery. Come
then, and allow yourselves to be helped.-I also related
to them how God had delivered the Europeans from
Heathenism. They said, We will consider it over with
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
167
our friends. Another young man made the same ex-
cuse. I besought him and the others to be in earnest,
and first embrace the truth, as they would then be better
enabled to be useful to their friends.
On the 4th of November, being Sunday, we meditated
upon Jairus coming to the Lord, and seeking and find-
ing help.
November 6th, I had an opportunity of conversing
with the Nabob's son. Love to enemies was spoken of,
and I testified that the Lord Christ demanded it from
his followers with great earnestness. He said, They
had also an account of it; and read to me a part of-
their poetical books, in which the meekness of the Lord
Christ towards his enemies, was celebrated. Of the
behaviour of men in regard to meekness, four kinds were
mentioned, of which he gave the following explanation:
Schariat, Terikat, Marefat, Hakikat, are four ways
which men go. A young man, he said, once asked a
Priest, what he was to understand by these four ways?
The Priest desired him to go into the market, and give
a blow (or box on the ear) to each one he met. The
young man did as the Priest desired. He struck the
first man who met him; now he was evil, and returned
like for like, and struck him again, The second whom
the young man met, was indeed wicked, and raised his
hand to strike him in return, but changed his mind, and
M 4
168
REMAINS OF
went away quietly.
The third who was beaten was not
wicked, and did not threaten to return like for like, in
that he thought the blow came from God. The fourth,
when he was beaten, was full of love, and kissed the
hand which smote him. The first who, when he was
beaten, struck again, is an emblem of Schariat, or the
way of the world. The second felt wrath, but overcame
it, and is an emblem of Terikat. The third endured the
blow with patience, and is an example of Marefat, or
mature knowledge. The fourth, who kissed the hand
that smote him, is an example of Hakikat, or inward
'union with God, in that he regarded all the injustice
that was done to him as love, on account of this union
with God.
The
On the 7th of November, I had a discourse with a
Romish woman in the presence of her husband.
husband wished her to attach herself to the Evangelical
Church, and with that view sent her for a few days.
She hears all, and apprehends the truths, but her rela-
tives and the reproach of the cross keep her back. In
the afternoon, I addressed several Tamuls individually,
set before them the abomination of Heathenism, and
begged them in many words to devote themselves to
the living God through the one Mediator Jesus Christ.
They attended to all, and testified that the fear of man
held them back; but they would further consider of it.
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
169
On the 8th of November, I spoke with the Nabob's
son, who at present commands the regiment lying here
and in the surrounding districts, nay, it is reported,
farms it of his father for twelve tons of gold. He had
his Priest with him, and said, Padre, let this Priest
answer you a question. I said, The great question is,
How shall we get free from sin; as well from the pe-
nalty as from the dominion of sin? The Priest could not
express himself with facility in Persian, therefore the
Nabob's son took upon himself the reply, and said, Hate
and forsake wrath, lust, envy, and so will you be clean.
I said, You require life from the dead; only say to a
dead man, Walk, and see if he will walk. He said,
What is not done deliberately, will not be imputed to us.
I said, You separate the holiness and righteousness,
from the goodness of God. God will forgive, but in
such a way as that his holiness and righteousness be not
thereby obscured, namely in Jesus Christ. He said,
Certainly, we must so confide in God as to fear him.
In the afternoon, I spoke with several merchants at
Ureiur, who listened, but gave no answer. The Cate-
chist read over to the Mahometans the fourth chapter
of the epistle of Paul to the Romans.
November 9th. In the forenoon, I visited a sick Ger-
man, whom the overwhelming grace of Christ has sav-
ingly changed. Formerly, he was proud, consequently
170
REMAINS OF
very easily excited to anger, besides being voluptuous
and avaricious. But now, as our well-grounded hope
is, he is washed by the blood of Christ, and from the
beginning, sanctified by the Spirit of our God. Already,
prior to his sickness, God began powerfully to labour
with him. By his illness, however, God has taken him
yet more immediately under his care. He had before
learned to bow his knees both privately, and in the
public prayers, with Christians of low degree. But now
he is become yet more willing to bear the cross after the
Lord Christ. It is a pleasure to visit him; for he is
much gratified, not only when Christ and the kingdom
of grace are commended; but is equally ready to listen
when the crucifying of the old Adam in the power of the
death and resurrection of Christ is spoken of. May God
graciously continue his work in him!
Another chief European I have for these four weeks
past visited almost daily after evening prayers. He
had suddenly been reduced to helplessness by dysentery,
and was brought to the gates of eternity. I went to
him and found him one Sunday quite exhausted. I ex-
pressed my wish that the sickness might not be unto
death, but to the glorifying of Jesus Christ; directed
him to a deep humiliation of himself; and under the
same, to Christ who bore his sins. When I asked him,
if I should conclude with prayer, he replied softly, Yes.
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
171
I visited him occasionally for fourteen days, in which time
he had recovered some little strength, at least to speak.
I represented to him how graciously God had regulated
his health; that the Lord had given him this precious
time as a preparation for eternity for the sake of Christ's
intercession; that he ought now to see to it, that he,
in all respects, was an entire or real Christian; conse-
quently that nothing was more needful than that he
should make use of the means of grace, particularly the
Holy Supper, whereby we might be set in the most
intimate communion with Christ. His answer was, that
he could not resolve to use the Holy Supper in India,
because things were such here that one often acted
contrary to conscience; that if he returned home again,
he would communicate; and so forth. I said, If you
are not in circumstances to partake of the Holy Supper
in India, you are not in a state to die happily here.
He said, he committed himself to the mercy of God;
he did not live in fornication, gluttony, or other inor-
dinate practices, I conversed much with him afterwards;
but he heard all in silence, just as the Heathens do,
without giving any satisfactory reply. So happens it here
with the best natural men. May God help!
In the afternoon, I went out and visited many
Romish Families, who had recently established them-
selves a quarter of a mile from the fort. I explained
172
REMAINS OF
to them the seven words of Christ upon the Cross, as
also the Lord's Prayer, and exhorted them to seek their
salvation in Christ. To two heathenish gardeners,
were the knowledge and service of the one God recom-
mended. One said, Cannot we then be saved, if we
worship the one Siven? Only consider, I said, how
you describe him; not only as a man, but a highly
corrupt man; it is therefore impossible for you to offer
divine adoration to so scandalous a being, without offend-
ing the highest God. An intelligent Heathen, who is
the head of the village, asked me to sit down by him,
and said, When I see you, it is as if I saw God.
I said, When you see me, you see poor dust and ashes.
But hear what God is; what he has done for you and
yet will do; and pray to him. I spoke fully to him, and
he was quiet and civil.
On the 10th of November, I again visited the sincere
sick man.
We had an affectionate conversation on the
method of God, agreeably to which he first conducts his
own into the school of humiliation and the cross, before
he exalts them. In the Malabar congregation, we me-
ditated on the comfortable history of the resurrection of
Christ, by which the gracious God has, as it were,
afforded us a certificate and seal of the completed re-
conciliation and redemption of Christ. In the afternoon
it rained. Two Mahometans visited me. One of them
!
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
173
maintained himself by the instruction of different
people in the Persian tongue. He first asked me, if a
man might eat swine's flesh, and drink wine? I replied,
Every creature of God is good, and not to be despised,
if it be received with thanksgiving; and made him read
the 15th chapter of St. Matthew, from the Persian
Evangelistarium. I now see, he said, what it is that
defiles men.
He further asked, what doctrine I set
before the Europeans and Christians. I showed him
what God commanded, and how men transgress the
commands of God, and are therefore sinners; that God
nevertheless pities the sinner in Christ, and to every
one who penitently confesses and renounces his sin,
will, for Christ's sake, impart forgiveness; and that this
grace of God should be improved to a holy life. This
doctrine is for you, and likewise needful to you.-As he
began to speak of his Mahomet, I said, What then is a
prophet? One, he answered, who brings us an account
of God.-How do you know that Mahomet's account,
which he has brought you, is of God?-From the
wonders he performed.-What wonders then has he per-
formed? He himself denies, even in his Koran, his
having come to perform miracles.—He has (as he said)
cleft the moon. I said, such a miracle must have been
remarked by other nations. Besides it is not God's me-
thod, when he sends an extraordinary prophet, to per-
174
REMAINS OF
1
mit such a one to work only one miracle, and that in
secret, or only in the presence of a few friends. No,
to such a prophet he gives power, oftentimes much ;
and therewith to do and accomplish wonderful works in
public places, before friends and enemies. Here how-
ever Mahomet looks suspicious. Further, it is not a
token of a divine mission, when one who gives himself
out for a prophet, denounces all the undoubted revela-
tions which God had previously given by his servants, as
useless and to be rejected. So did not the Lord Christ;
he came much more, all to fulfil, nothing to reject.
Moses is edifying to us even now, for he foretold the
Redeemer of the world, as did also David and the other
prophets. Mahomet has both taken from the pure word
of God, and added to it; of both I will give you an
example. God has given us a Redeemer and Saviour,
who is Christ. This is our consolation, as we are sinners:
this consolation Mahomet has again torn from men, in
that he explains Jesus to be a mere prophet. That he
has added his own to the words of God, I prove from
his impure carnal introduction of a number of wives:
He said, How many wives did Solomon and David
have? More than one, I replied. You see then, he
continued, more were allowed. Not at all, I said; I
see much rather that these great persons have fallen into
errors and sins, as David also confesses: If thou wilt
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
175
enter into judgment with me, who can stand before
thee? These sins we should not imitate in them. In
the Gospel however the command against many wives is
very explicit, that every man should have his own wife,
and every woman her own husband. Why then, said
he, did not the Jews believe in Jesus? Read John xv.
I replied. He read it, and made a short remark on
the name," Son of God." I was obliged to go to
public prayers, and he said he would also go to prayer,
and so
we parted. Oh, said he, if you had but the
whole New Testament in the Persian language! I re-
plied, If you assist me with your skill in Persian, we
can well make a translation of the New Testament for
ourselves. He promised faithfully to assist.
On the 11th of November, I visited the sick in the
hospital of Ureiur. A soldier who had, as he said,
been awakened to true Christianity in Europe, but had
afterwards gone back, has frequent good movings;
often fear and anguish; sometimes it is as if he gave
up all in despair. He said, The passage in John vi.
No man can come to me unless the Father draw him,
pressed very heavily on his mind. I said, Well, does
not the Father draw you through the Word of the com-
fortable Gospel, when you read what Christ has done and
suffered for you, what blessing he has gained for you,
what promises he has given you, what help he has
176
REMAINS OF
1
tendered you, what divine exhortations he has afforded
you, &c. does not the Father draw you through all
these? But you expect all, without using the means
graciously appointed by God. Use the means, and con-
fide in him, that he, in the humble use of the same, will
inpart to you more and more grace. If you cannot
cheerfully run, crawl to him as it were, and supplicate
him in the name of Jesus: then things will go on better.
On November 12th, a soldier, still a young man,
came to me with many tears, and confessed that he had
suffered himself to be led away to drink more than he
ought, so that he had been intoxicated. I advised him
to deep humiliation and fleeing to Christ, as also to vigi-
lance, and prayed with him.
Near the church stood a number of Heathens, who
inquired what I preached in the church. I showed them
that besides the glory of God, I led men on to the
knowledge of themselves; with that view I went through
the ten commandments with them, and set before them
how sinful and corrupt all men were; in like manner,
that through Jesus, we could be freed and delivered
from the guilt and punishment of sin: They heard in
silence, and at length went away.
On the 13th, 14th, and 15th of November, I was
engaged only with the children in the schools, and with
a sick person; the almost incessant rain preventing me
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ,
177
from going out. The gracious God has copiously moist-
ened this district with rain, so that the high lands which
cannot be flooded by the river water are rendered fruit-
ful by means of the rain. Praised be God!
November the 17th, I visited first a Christian family
in Modusindamany, and catechised the children on the
text we had meditated upon in the congregation at an
early hour, namely,-how God exalts Jesus as it were
after his death, to demonstrate to us all that he, by his
sorrows and death, has fulfilled the great work of recon-
ciliation, for which he came into the world. The mother
of the children appears to me to be a genuine disciple of
Christ, but the father is tardy to good. I enquired if
the children prayed diligently, to which the mother re-
plied that they rather required to be stirred up thereto.
Some of the Romish listened while I catechised the
children. I spoke to them separately, and testified that
☛we could lay no other ground of our salvation than that
which God has himself laid, namely Jesus Christ. I
afterwards visited the heathen villages, and declared
before them the chief doctrines concerning God, our
sinful condition, and the mercy of God in Christ, and
prayed them to turn from their hearts to the one true
God. They stood full of wonder.
November the 18th, I visited the sick in the morning,
and in the afternoon had some conversations with the
N
178
REMAINS OF
Heathens at Ureiur. They declared at one place, as
we sat down in a body near an idol, that the idols were
in truth a work of men's hands; but that now, such are
the times! and the great people walk in exactly the
same paths.
At another place, there were many Heathens col-
lected together, to whom the way to life was declared,
the abomination of Heathenism laid open, together with
the divine means of getting free from it. At last, I
asked one of the chief, What do you say to this,-is it
truth or lies. No, said he, it is truth. So receive the
truth in your hearts then, I said, and be obedient.
On the 20th of November, I went out early. It was
a peculiarly pleasant morning; the rays of the sun, after
the troubled rainy season, were doubly reviving. A Hea-
then came to me, whom I affectionately besought not
to despise so good a God, who creates, preserves, re-
deems us, &c. He said, there were among them many
great people, with whom he would go and consult. At
the river, were men, women, and children, employed
in ablutions and heathen exercises of religion. Several
Bramins were reading their books. I seated myself by
them and said, Read something to me from your books.
The Bramin would not: he had visited me before of his
own accord, and knew something of our doctrine.
Other Heathens drew near, to whom the goodness of
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
179
God, who in creation and redemption shines forth upon
men, was brought to mind; they heard all, but gave no
answer. This month, all the Bramins repair to bathe,
and with them a multitude of other people.
November 21st, I had repeated opportunities of com-
muning with the poor Heathen. In the morning, I
exhorted a number of them, who were in part employed
on a new idol-car, and in part collected around as soon
as I began speaking. The old idol-car had caught fire,
when I was at Sirengam. I had scarcely departed before
the fire broke out, upon which some made their remarks.
To these poor labouring people, I recalled to mind,
what is said in the prophecies of Isaiah (xl.) of the vanity
of idols, instructed them in the glory of the true God,
and implored them to turn to him. At the river, where
every morning a vast multitude of men were assembled
wash, I suggested to the minds of the Bramins and
others, whether their washing themselves well outwardly,
and not inwardly, could purify; that the great God had
indeed found and revealed to mankind a great divine
means of being purified from sin. Accordingly I ex-
plained to them the doctrine of the Lord Christ, and the
redemption through him provided, together with the
doctrines of repentance and faith. A Bramin said, That
is all right; we also worship the One God.
In the afternoon, I went to Biminaikenpaleiam, where
N 2
180
REMAINS OF
I spoke with several Heathens; the Catechist meanwhile
conversed with the Romish, and pointed them to the
true Helper Jesus Christ. The poor people approved
every thing; but said that the practice of idolatry had
now been introduced so long.
November 22nd. I went round the fort. In one
spot the doctrine of God and of a Mediator was set be-
fore many hearers, who were very attentive. At length,
a Bramin said, that they worshipped none but the true
God. I replied, It would be well if it were so; but fact
shows the contrary, namely, that instead of the true God,
you worship miserable and sinful men. Has then the true
God a human form? He replied, No; but because we,
without something to regard, are unable to represent
any thing of God to ourselves, we set up an image, and
think on God. We may else look at the air as long as
we will, without being led to any worship of God. What,
I said, is that then which gives you to know the image
of God? Is that lifeless image which has neither un-
derstanding, nor virtue, nor power, an image of the
omniscient, holy, and omnipotent God? You say, with-
out these images one can know nothing of God; has then
the true God revealed nothing to men as well through
the creation as by the true law? Upon which I set be-
fore them the leading doctrines of the true law. He
said, We also have books and priests, and we must not
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
181
ness.
depart from them, otherwise we are lost. You do well
in that you believe in your law, and also instruct the ig-
norant; but that we, who have learned something, should
go over to you, that can never be.-If a blind man, I
said, show others the way, they both fall into the ditch.
You have your priests, but now prove what they have
said to you, whether it be truth or lies, light or dark-
To what purpose has God given you understand-
ing? Pray to the living God, that he would have mercy
upon you, and would give you to know the truth. You
know well also, how your priests instruct. In a short
time, you will have a feast at Sirengam, at which they
will hang up in public the filthy images of your idols,
perpetrating obscene deeds. Call you that instructing
in good? Look moreover on the effect which your in-
structions produce; is not the land quite drowned in the
sin of uncleanness? Upon this we seated ourselves be-
neath a tree, where I explained and appropriated to
them the parable of the prodigal son. The prodigal son,
I said, had forsaken his father, wasted all, endured
hunger and sorrow, tended the swine: did he say then
Where I once am, there must I remain? Was he not
happier when he turned back to his Father? Return
also ye, so will it be well with you. After this, one of
the Helpers read to them from a book, and I departed.
Hereupon the Bramin said to the Helper, Your Priest
N 3
182
REMAINS OF
has compared our ways to the herding of swine, and
said that it was a service of the devil. The Helper
assured him that it might fare better with him and with
all, if they were to conform to it.
On another occasion, the rain drove me with a con-
siderable number of Heathens to the same spot. They
were admonished to confess the glory of God, and de-
vote themselves unfeignedly to him. The sinful state
of their hearts was laid open to them, and they were
instructed concerning the Divine Mediator. They ap-
proved all, and there it ended.
Again I visited the sick in the hospital. Some thought
that this school of the cross had not been unblessed to
them. In the afternoon, I was called to a German offi-
cer of the Nabob, who was born in the principality of
Halberstadt. He was very ill, and his mind much af-
fected. An imprudent marriage, against which I had
earnestly warned him, had done him much harm both
in soul and body, which he now sorely lamented. I
pointed him to Christ, and his reconciliation-blood, by
which all our sins can be blotted out, and prayed with
him.
Nov. 26th, I meditated on the awakening parable of
the ten virgins. After the discourse, three Heathen's
came to me, to whom also it was exhibited. They won-
dered, and gave good words.
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
183
Nov. 28th, I was called in to a sick Christian woman.
She was very weak, and what was worst, had brought
it on herself by her self-willed residence in the infected
air of the sick. The Helper was with me: we directed
her to a hearty humiliation and believing surrender of
herself to the Lord Jesus. Several other Christian wo-
men were also exhorted unfeignedly to hang upon the
Lord Christ.
On the 29th of November, I was at Ureiur, where
I visited several who were sick, and commented with
them on those words in 1 Peter iv. 1. With certain
Heathens, I had a conversation on sinful idolatry, and
on the blessed service of the true God. They approved
all, and listened for a long time. Here in Ureiur, I
had, some time ago, erected a little house of straw, with
a view of getting nearer to the heathen inhabitants, and
likewise to remain in during the night. The Nabob's
son caused it to be pulled down, because, as he said, it
interfered with the prospect, but promised to build ano-
ther and better house in lieu of that he had pulled down.
False zeal in him is visible, but God will know how to
carry on his holy counsel gloriously, notwithstanding the
hostility of men.
Nov. 30th. I visited a large newly-built village which
the Heathen of the Shepherd caste have erected. In two
places, the one true God and Mediator Jesus Christ,
N 4
184
REMAINS OF
was preached to them. They inquired what it meant
that God suffered for us, and why he did so? They
had seen, they said, among the Romish, a play about
it. The doctrines of the sorrows and death of Jesus
Christ, of the cause and effect of that suffering, of the
glory of the Lord into which he has entered, and of fu-
ture judgment, were laid before them.-But they had al-
ready told me more than once, that they of the Shep-
herd caste would be no Christians. In front of a school,
was a number of children, who learned accounts; the
school master was exhorted to be a good shepherd to
these lambs. Many Heathen drew near, to whom the
salutary doctrine of God and the Lord Christ was from
the heart declared. They were. outwardly very atten-
tive. An aged Heathen accompanied me a part of the
way; I asked if there were no Christians yet in his
place. This sort (caste?) exists not as yet among us, he re-
plied; but he promised to come to the fort and hear further.
December. Of the conversations which were held in
December, I will introduce only two. A Mahometan,
who came from the North, and wanted to be a chief
priest, visited me with his suite. We set ourselves
down before the church-door. He inquired after the
Christian doctrine, when the doctrine of Christ as our
Surety was chiefly treated on. I said, in conclusion, that
if he held the corruption of the human heart together with
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
185
the righteousness and holiness of God (notwithstanding
he might err in some things which God would perad-
venture forgive) it was able to conduct him to rest of
soul. He said, The mind is truly in uncertainty and
anxiety. Well, I said, then turn to him who can and will
redeem you. His scholars or dependents went into the
church, and performed their evening prayers kneeling.
This man has since visited me only twice. But he
spoke to another Mahometan while I was some paces in
advance, and the other said, The Nabob is against it;
what can we do?-Just so replied a considerable Ma-
hometan, who, as it seems to me, is in the Nabob's
friendship. When I asked him why he now never came?
These days are such, said he, that whoever converses
with you, must suffer for it.
I will now just mention a remark made by a Malabar,
after I had earnestly set before several principal Tamuls
at the river, the doctrines of God. He came running
behind me, and said, You have now been speaking all
this time, and it is as if you had shewn us a jar of honey:
why do not we take and eat thereof? The reason is this :
there is hardly a family in which there is not this and
that affliction. From one his wife runs away, another
loses his ox, a third is oppressed in this thing and that.
If you but receive us to yourself, and for example, call
the runaway wife, and say, You hound (I employ his
*
186
REMAINS OF
own words, we refrain from such harsh expressions)
why do you do thus? &c. then we should come to you
in heaps. I said, I will instruct you.-This man spoke
as if the whole nation had delegated him. But whoever
is acquainted with the government of this country, will
be aware that it is impossible to receive the people on
such terms; not to mention other reasons.
At the holy festival of Christmas, we endeavoured to
stir up ourselves and the congregations to faith, love, and
thankfulness, by the comfortable gospel of the unspeak-
able precious love of God, as it is clearly set forth in
the incarnation of Christ. The Germans, Portuguese,
and Tamuls, as well as some few Englishmen, received
the Holy Supper.
God, our own God, bless us; and fill our hearts with
his grace, salvation, and power! Amen.
CHRISTIAN FREDERICK SCHWARTZ.
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
187
JOURNAL FOR THE YEAR 1770.
MAY God, even our God, bless us, and all the
world fear him! Amen.
From the commencement of this year, to the end of
it, the gospel of God reconciled to us in Christ, has
been presented to the poor Heathen in Tritchinapoly,
Sirengam, and the villages around. Daily have the
Helpers gone forth both morning and afternoon, and
sown the seed of the word of God. In the afternoons,
I have myself accompanied one of them for the same
purpose. The conviction, among many thousand
Heathens and Romish is certainly remarkable, so that
they even speak of it among one another. The fear of
man, however, with other similar causes, holds them
back. Nevertheless God would, and may he yet
gloriously have mercy on them! As the word of the
Lord is now preached to the Heathen almost every
afternoon, I have in the mornings, in addition to the
employment among the school-children throughout the
whole
year, (except two months, in which I travelled
to Madras,) held preparation with several Heathens
188
REMAINS OF
and Romish, of which I will give a more exact
account.
From the beginning of the year to February, I in-
structed three persons in the Christian doctrines, and
received them into the fellowship of our church.
Their knowledge was moderate, but they promise to
live agreeably to the word of God.
On May the 20th, there were five baptized, among
whom were two persons rather elderly, to whom the
acquisition of the Christian doctrine was somewhat dif-
ficult. A young married woman who in holy baptism
received the name of Sarah, evinced a great love for
the word of God, attained to a clear knowledge of
divine truths, and evidenced by her walk that the
word of God had come to her in power. She was
very often with us after her baptism, and attended the
preparation of others, in order that, when she should
be obliged to quit this place, she might not be led
astray by strange doctrine. Another young person
also discovered a love to the word of God.
On June the 6th, two married women were bap-
tized. One was a Portuguese, who, during the pre-
paration, was very attentive, and evinced many good
motions. She has not, however, subsequently to her
baptism, given evidence of being a disciple of Christ.
The other person, who is betrothed to an English
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
189
soldier, was very quiet, learned the prayers diligently,
received with satisfaction the knowledge of the Chris-
tian doctrines, and lives now with her husband in the
fear of God. He had before lived with her irregu-
larly; but he begged me to instruct her, with the pro-
mise of marrying her. Afterwards, he was himself
awakened sincerely to serve God in Christ Jesus; has
occupied himself hitherto in diligent prayer, and as far
as one can infer from the exterior, lives agreeably to
the Gospel.
On August the 10th, there were several Heathen
baptized. A Heathen from the pepper-coast, who was
known to us, offered himself for instruction and bap-
tism; and soon after his baptism fell sick and died.
Another young Heathen came to us with his bride,
both of whom were willing to learn, though their pro-
ficiency was not remarkable. After their baptism, we
were pleased with their quietness, diligence, and love
for God's word. Another young man, about twenty
or more years of age, who had at first learned with
great eagerness, and evinced an earnest renunciation
of every evil way, daily attending upon evening prayer,
and inspiring us with the most favourable hopes,
allowed himself, after receiving holy baptism, when
the best opinion was entertained of him, to communi-
cate with an old heathen acquaintance, and withdrew
190
REMAINS OF
himself to Tirunavely, his native place. May the gra-
cious God be merciful to him!
Another family that dwelt over against my house,
have attended. The man was deprived of sight; but
his wife, by her diligence, seemed to support both
him and his son very well. This lively woman, both
during preparation, and since, has conducted herself
well.
4
On August the 26th, eight Romish persons, who
had attended the preparation with those before-men-
tioned, were received into the communion of our Evan-
gelical Church. A widow, with her two grown-up
children, was very attentive. Her son, who is about
twenty, visibly evinced a fear of God; and sometimes
seriously reproved, when he observed any thing wrong
in others. He afterwards became almost lame, in
consequence of a burn; and was very patient under
the affliction. He is now recovered again, and sup-
ports his mother and sister by selling all such articles
as are requisite for culinary and domestic purposes.
September the 28th, a Heathen was baptized, and
fifteen Romish were received. The Heathen was of
feeble capacity, but showed a great disposition to
learn. After he had been baptized, he desired to be
diligently instructed yet further, which was done. A
Romish Parriar came to us with his family. This man
THE REV. c. F. SCHWARTZ.
191
easily apprehended what was said to him, as did his
children, who are now learning to read; but his wife
had little knowledge. They have been sedulously
visited in their village, which gives them pleasure.
Others of the Romish communion are earnestly ex-
horted on such occasions. When a family from a vil-
lage visit us, and walk orderly, others generally feel
desire and courage to offer themselves in like manner
for instruction. A Romish woman, who had long re-
sided at Tanjore, and had for many years together
been exhorted to a pure knowledge of Christ, on
whom, however, all the pains taken had proved fruit-
less, came here some months ago with her husband,
who is a European. Again she was exhorted to get
free from the idolatrous ways of popery. At length
she gave ear, and after many delays and hesitations,
yielded to be instructed in the evangelical doctrines.
She showed an earnest disposition, and exhorted me
and the Catechist to visit her and her's diligently, and
ground them in the knowledge of Christ. A Romish
family from Sirengam have been very remiss at pre-
paration, so that one knows not how to affirm good of
them.
In November, there were several persons baptized
and received. A young Pandaram, who for almost
seven years together had resorted to all the celebrated
192
REMAINS OF
the
heathen pagodas, was accosted by us one afternoon
near the river, and exhorted to Christianity. He had,
as he said, often entertained doubts already, as to the
whole of the heathen ceremonies. A Roman Catho-
lic had given him a little brazen crucifix; this he had
carried about him, and often, as he told us, had set it
before him and worshipped. When we met him at the
river, and exhorted him to Christianity, he accompa-
nied me to my house, promising nothing, but only to
hear what our doctrine was, and afterwards to judge.
He attended daily for about a week to what was set
before those who were in course of preparation in a
catechetical form, and at length freely gave up his
heathen rosary (Ruttiratschiram.*) He learned with
diligence, and began to pray, being daily present when
I prayed with my servant morning and evening. After
holy baptism, he requested that an opportunity might
be afforded of learning to read again, which he had
before been able to do in a degree, but had forgotten.
He has now been with us four months, and nothing in-
sincere has been noticed in him. The knowledge of
Christ will render him truly sincere and zealous.
A married woman, who had received in baptism the
* A string of a particular sort of corn, which both the
Heathen and Romish Christians use as a rosary.
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
193
name of Anna, evinced a very pleasing desire to grow
in the knowledge of God and Christ: she also prays in
her house in her own words. But she has given the
Catechist to understand, that it has often seemed
wonderful to her, that, since the time she came over
to Christianity, she has been often visited with. sick-
ness. The Catechist explained to her, in a`practi-
cal manner, the doctrine of the cross and sufferings of
Christ, and pointed out in many ways, the salutary ob-
ject which God purposes, by such means, to effect.
I have also this year visited my dear brethren at
Madras, Cuddalore, and Tranquebar; but as I did not
keep a perfect diary of the journey, I have passed it
by, from an apprehension that much might be now
written that was not accurate, and consequently not
according to truth. On the whole journey, repentance
towards God, and faith in our Lord Jesus Christ, were
proclaimed to the Heathen and the Romish; and at
the request of my brethren, I visited the congregations
at Madras, Cuddalore, and Tranquebar, in order to
impress upon their hearts a word of exhortation.
In the hospital, which I have visited every Sunday
morning, I have remarked many edifying circum-
stances. I have generally been accustomed to per-
ceive at least outward reverence in many of the sick :
and in some, sickness has proved very effectual, of
194
REMAINS OF
12
which several edifying examples have come to my
knowledge. A young man of about thirty, had many
good motions and resolves in his heart; suddenly he
fell ill, and the sickness gained so great an ascendancy,
that the physician gave up all hope of his life. He
bewailed his former vain walk, anxiously prayed for
forgiveness, and grounded his prayer upon the recon-
ciliation-offering of Jesus Christ. In these exercises
of repentance and faith, he obtained some rest; the
sickness decreased, he was in a short time strong
again, and now he performs his vow to the Lord, walks
in the truth, and instructs other sinners also to return
to the Lord.
The evening prayer-hour with the soldiers, God
has graciously not left unblessed. Among the many
who attend it, twenty have engaged to serve the Lord
sincerely in an evangelical spirit, and thereon, to con-
firm their resolution, have received the Holy Sacra-
ment. On Sunday, they come together to the public
evening-prayer, and encourage themselves by singing
the evangelical hymns of the blessed Watts, and three
or four of them pray. The bond among them is this,
that-in case any one lives in any known sin, he is ad-
monished, reproved, and on failing to amend, is to be
excluded from this special meeting. The gracious God
direct his eyes towards them, increase their number,
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
195
}
and lead them by his Holy Spirit, to the glory of his
name, and the edification of each other!
With the society of Free-masons here, I have had
some misunderstanding. They requested me to preach
a sermon to them on John's day. I replied, that I
knew nothing of the nature of their society, or of their
principles, and consequently could form no judgment
of the thing itself. Were I therefore to preach before
their society, and, agreeably to their request, treat on
brotherly love, such an act would seem to me as if I
approved the whole affair; were I to approve what I
did not sufficiently know to be good, it would not be a
Christian act, especially as in outward things I re-
marked much that I would not indeed impute to the
whole society, but which might well serve as a caution
not to act precipitately. This reply was not well re-
ceived; they finally resolved, however, without going
in procession to church, to prosecute the affair in si-
lence.
I will now furnish something in the form of a Jour-
nal of the last months of this year, detailing the labours
of the Helpers and myself among the Christians and
Heathens.
OCTOBER.
Oct. 1. I went out, accompanied by several Help-
ers, to the river, where I conversed with various mer-
o 2
1.96
REMAINS OF
。
chants and Bramins. The two important truths of the
One God, and the Mediator between God and man,
Jesus Christ, were fully set before them, and they
were exhorted to the obedience of faith. One of the
merchants said, We all believe in the One true God;
the images are only for foolish ignorant people, who,
as they know nothing of God, may, in this way, be in
some measure conducted to knowledge and blessed-
ness. I said, Do you imagine that poor ignorant peo-
ple can, in this way, be brought to knowledge and
blessedness? The similitudes, by which you think to
represent the Godhead, are unworthy, and totally un-
fit for the purpose. To what will you liken an
almighty and omnipresent God? The histories of your
gods, and of the unrighteousness and impurity which
you ascribe to them,-will these allure you to good or
to evil? Experience clearly demonstrates that both
sexes, male and female, lie entirely in the defilement
of sin. Now say truly, whether the heathenish ways
you mention, have rendered you holy and virtuous?
They acknowledged that they enticed them to sin; and
one of them said, that every body must withdraw from
- worldly business, that would not be polluted by false-
hood and deceit.-When the superiority of the Chris-
tian doctrine, especially in reference to the Redeemer,
was pointed out, one of them said, When we behold
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
197
you, we are satisfied, and our sins subside. I said,
Are you accustomed to despatch your physician thus,
when you are sick? Do you say to him-The sight of
your person has made us well; we do not need your
medicines? You all of you know that such speeches
are useless, why will you treat the subject with such
levity? A Bramin said, The comparison of the physi-
cian is good. Not far from me were the Helpers,
conversing with a young Pandaram. They came to
me, and said, The Pandaram desires to be convinced
of the truth, and promises to be obedient to it. He
accompanied us to my house, where we spoke much to
him of the true God, of the present sinful and miser-
able condition of men, of the Redeemer, &c. He lis-
tened to all in silence; at length he said, I have visited
the whole land, and all the reputed sacred waters, and
have not found that which could give me rest. To-day,
I was at the river, and beheld the many pagodas at
Sirengam, and I thought within myself, What is all
this? what can it avail? Just as I was thinking so,
your Catechists drew near, and recommended Chris-
tianity to me. I will now see what effect your doc-
trines will have. If I discover in your doctrines any
thing better than I have found in heathenism, I will
cheerfully embrace them. We recommended him to
remain with us a fortnight, and attend to the Christian
o 3
198
REMAINS OF
doctrines with becoming seriousness and prayer; ho-
nestly to state the doubts he might at any time enter-
tain; and afterwards, when he had in some degree
ascertained the nature of the Christian doctrines, to
decide what he would do or not do. He was pleased
with the proposal.
Oct. 2. I began this morning with the instruction of
the Pandaram, and some other persons. The gracious
God impart to the doctrines, and to the hearing of his
word, his grace and blessing!
In the afternoon, I went forth to Ureiur with the
Helpers. Here I seated myself before a shopkeeper's
booth, while the Helpers repaired to another spot. A
good number of sales-people and others drew near, and
listened with suitable attention. The doctrines of the
Christian faith, accompanied with hearty admonitions
to embrace it, were set before them. They said that
they also adored the true God. How delightful would
it be, I said, if your deportment corresponded with
this assertion! At length I directed them how to pray
to God, if they were desirous of obtaining from him
light and power to do his will. The Lord's Prayer was
pointed out to them, and each petition explained. One
of them said, He must be fortunate who is converted
to the Christian religion, I replied, Have you not an
opportunity then of hearing the word of God, and of
A
THE REV. €. F. SCHWARTZ.
199
being convinced of your errors; or would you charge
the guilt of your unbelief on God!
ד
At another part, I encountered a chief Moorish
priest, with whom I entered somewhat into conversa-
tion. We spoke of the Lord Christ, and of the sor-
rows endured for our sins, whereby not only the sinner
is helped, but the name of God, -the name of his holi-
ness, justice, goodness, and mercy,—is magnified ;
and man is best brought to confidence in God and re-
verence of his holiness. The priest proposed, as a
means of obtaining the grace of God, a continual re-
membrance of him; but he allowed that were God to
pardon sinners their trespasses, on account of their pe-
nitence, the justice of God would not be demonstrated.
Many Malabars drawing near, I addressed a word
to them particularly, which much gratified the
Moors.
Farther on, I met the two Heathens to whom the
waggons belong, that convey to the fort wood for
building and fuel. As I came near, I said to them,
Shall I give you a word of advice, and will it be wel-
come to you? They said, Come, and sit down. I sat
down on some timber, and implored them in many
words to yield themselves to the living God. Many
other inhabitants regard these families as the heads,
and allow themselves to be led by them one way or the
0 4
200
REMAINS OF
other. God grant that they may become obedient to
the truth!
On Oct. 3rd, I repaired to Varuganery, where I
was conducted to a Fakir or Moorish priest, who had
come from the north. He spoke Hindostanee and
Persian. The conversation turned first on the way to
attain to a knowledge of God; then on the forgiveness
of sins, and how to obtain that. The Fakir said, Re-
pentance is the way to obtain forgiveness of sins. I
said, If we repent, we cease from knowingly and wil-
fully committing sin: but how shall we be set free from
the sins before committed? He remarked, God will
forgive them. I said, How can you thereby be con-
vinced that God is holy, just, gracious, and merciful?
Consistently with his justice, he chastises the wicked:
what ground then have we to expect that he will not
punish us for our sins, much rather than forgive them?
He replied, We must not give up hope, or we become
unbelievers. Upon this I represented to him the doc-
trines relative to Christ, his death and sufferings en-
dured for us, by which he has atoned for our sins, and
purchased for us grace and salvation. He interrupted
me, and asked if I knew of a skilful physician who un-
derstood curing the eyes? I said, No, and left him.
I then addressed myself to several Tamuls who were
near, and who had listened at a distance to my con-
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
201
versation with the Fakir. The nécessity of renouncing
Heathenism, and of a sincere conversion to the true
God, was brought before their minds. They said, We
do worship the One true God. I said, Outwardly
you declare the reverse; if therefore you are in your
minds of a different sentiment, you are guilty of hypo-
crisy. If you believe in the One true God, it is highly
necessary that you publicly evidence it, for the glory of
God, and for the edification of your neighbour. I
then spoke to a Romish Christian, who had long
learned to see into the abomination of popery. He is
always willing to come, but as constantly has some lit-
tle impediment.
On the 4th of October, I perambulated the fort with
one of the Helpers, having sent the two others to a
village, where many Romish were willing to hear a
word concerning Christ. In the fort, a European so-
licited me to speak with his Romish wife. She silently
listened to what I declared to her concerning the Lord
Christ, as the one Procurer and Giver of all salvation,
but would not avow what she purposed. I then went
round the hill, and addressed the Bramins who reside
there in great numbers. Finally I repaired to the
heathen school, where many assembled together. They
all allowed me to speak to them, and expressed them-
selves pleased with the instruction imparted. To-day
202
REMAINS OF
the Pandaram, who consented to be instructed, put off
his Pandaram's habit of his own accord, and sent me
his Ruttiratschiram, which answers to the Romish rosa-
ries. God give him grace to "put on the Lord
Jesus."
On the 5th of October, I went to Biminaiken-
Paleiam, where I spoke, in the first place, to several
Romish persons, commending to them the one Media-
tor, and his power to help, as well as explaining to
them the seven words of the Lord on the cross. They
behaved attentively. Afterwards I called a little as-
sembly of Heathens to the kingdom of God, and pointed
out to them the glory of the One God, as well as the
nothingness of idols. They outwardly approved.
Oct. 6th, I paid an early visit to the sick in the hos-
pital. A sick man, who had, some days previously,
received the Holy Sacrament, was resolved after what
is good. He had been, he said, a wild man; but had
been awakened even while in his days of health under
a charity sermon, and was disposed to take the Holy
Supper with the congregation; but God laid him on a
sick bed. Here he had earnestly renewed his repent-
ance, and supplicated for forgiveness in the blood of
Christ, abandoning himself to the will of God, to die
or to live. Another sick person was much distressed:
I directed him to real repentance of heart and faith in
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
203
Christ. Several others were quite well, and expected
in a few days to quit the hospital. I said, And have
you learned any thing in the hospital?. They an-
swered, Yes.
On Oct. 7th, twelve soldiers, who, during the pre-
ceding week had been daily instructed in the doctrine of
the Holy Supper every evening after prayers, were ad-
mitted to partake of it. They edified others by their
devout demeanour, and in the special prayer-meeting
that evening, they were stirred up to praise God with
great fervour. May Jesus carry on the work which he
has graciously begun in them!
Oct. 8th. After instructing the candidates for holy
baptism, I prepared myself for my journey to Tanjore.
It was a very inconvenient time; but necessity re-
quired it, and therefore, leaving my engagements to
another, I addressed myself to the journey. May the
compassionate God, who willeth not the death of a sin-
ner, assist; avert all disorders; and bless his word to
the awakening of poor souls, and bringing them to
righteousness!
Oct. 9th, after earnest calling on God, I set out
early to Tritchinapoly, and at ten in the morning, ar-
rived at Clicotta, where I conferred with many of the
heathen inhabitants on the way to life.
Before I reached Tirucadtupally, we encountered
204
REMAINS OF
heavy rain; and as it had frequently rained before,
the water-conduits were quite full. At Tirucadtupally
we rested. Here I entered into many conversations
with Heathens, Mahometans, and Papists, as did also
the Helper whom I had with me, until we were both
quite weary. The heathen shop-keepers collected to-
gether along with the other people, gave attention to
what was explained to them relative to the almighty
Creator and merciful Redeemer, and commended it
among one another. After the conversation a poor
widow came and begged; they referred her to me.
Well, I said, God has shewn mercy to men, and has
thus indicated to us what is our duty among each other.
You refer the poor to me; come, let us all contribute
something, and cheer her heart. But not one would
give any thing; I therefore offered her an alms, and
let her depart. Towards evening, the Papists ap-
proached, to whom the Helper first represented in a
parable their apostasy, how they had wandered from
the well-spring of life, and rested on things of nought.
They said, that the Lord Jesus endowed St. Peter and
the Papacy with power to forgive sins.-Yes, said the
Helper, in conformity with the contents of the Gospel,
but not in opposition to the Gospel. St. Peter preached
the pure Gospel, as did also the other apostles; but
your papacy has perverted it, like an enemy of the
A
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
205
Lord Christ. The path of life, agreeably to what is set
forth in the Gospel, was thereupon pointed out to
them, and they exhorted to obedience. To the Ma-
hometans was declared the guilt which they incurred as
men by disobedience to God; as was also Jesus Christ,
the Surety of mankind.
On the 10th of Oct. at 9 o'clock, we arrived at
Tiruppanturutty, where I spoke with many Heathen.
Afterwards several Christians assembled, to whom we
first rehearsed the substance of the last Sunday's ser-
mon, and then catechised them as to the article of
faith. Around stood Heathens and Mahometans lis-
tening, as they did also to the prayer with which we
concluded.
FI
After an hour's space, we arrived at the toll-booth;
and as is usual, were stopped. I therefore sent to the
other toll-booth, which lay about an English mile dis-
tant, to ask if the king had sent an order to allow me
to pass, to which they replied in the affirmative.
Before the answer arrived, I addressed myself to the
toll-collectors. They listened in a friendly way, but
said that they adored the god whom the king worship-
ped. As this was the highway, many Heathen ap-
proached. To them the abomination and unspeakable
mischief of heathenism were declared, according to
the, word of God. They called to a trader, and said,
206
REMAINS OF
Attend and give an answer to it. He approached and
said, It is all right; I can say nothing against it. I
besought them, not through a fear of man, to stand
aloof from the truth and its operation. At one o'clock
I arrived at the fort, and accompanied the Captain
(Berg) whom I encountered on the way, to his house.
Oct. 11th, several Romish Christians visited me, to
whom I made known Christ as the foundation stone of
our salvation. The Captain's children attended, and I
instructed them. In the afternoon I went round the
village, and visited the families of the Christians, in-
quired how they instructed their children, catechised
and prayed with them.
On the 2nd of Oct. I meditated with the congrega-
tion on Rom. i. 16. I afterwards went with two Help-
ers to Plantakarapaleiam. The Romish Christians gra-
dually assembled together. From Matt. v. 1, &c. the
method of salvation was represented.
Each of us pointed out to them one and another por-
tion of the word of God, which demonstrated the papal
errors, and how derogatory they were to the Lord
Christ and his work of reconciliation; as, John xiv. 6.
"I am the Way, the Truth, and the Life; no man
cometh to the Father but by me." In opposition to un-
godly confidence in saints and their merits, the reply
which the wise made to the foolish virgins was repre-
THE REV. c. F. SCHWARTZ.
207
sented to them, Matt. xxv. as well as Matt. vii. 15.
"Beware of false prophets." The people were very
attentive, and it appeared that the word of God made
some impression. We afterwards conversed with them
a long time, and it being now noon, left them, with
many exhortations. One of the Helpers opposed the
doctrine of purgatory in the following manner. Let us
suppose that a Romish person does all the Padre tells
him, that he confesses and resorts to the Holy Supper,
and especially believes in the Lord Christ as his Re-
deemer; as soon as he dies, the Padre explains before
the wife and children of the deceased, that he is fallen
into purgatory. Does not the Padre thus avow that all
his religion was of no use, and in short, that the mo-
ney which the widow pays does more than all? Is not
this a blasphemy of Christ and of his merits?
Oct. 13. I went with the two Helpers to Medtupa-
leiam, where we had a long conference with many
Romish persons. The evangelical doctrines, and the
papal errors, as opposed to the word of God, were,
with love and meekness, pointed out, and that from
morning till noon. Many testimonies from the word of
God were explained to them. Most of the popish
tenets relative to penance, faith, prayer to saints, pur-
gatory, and the Holy Supper, were tried by the word
of God; and they were collectively exhorted, not only,
1
208
REMAINS OF
to hear the truth, but also to embrace and obey it.
One of them said, We cannot judge of it. Our Padre
has forbidden us to speak to you about doctrine; he
will place us under his ban for it ;-he is also our supe-
rior and father; and God has commanded us to honour
our father. On this Acts iv. 7, 20, was set before
them.
In the afternoon, I repaired to the gate of the fort,
where many Heathen were collected, to whom were
declared the doctrines of God, the Lord Christ, the
way of repentance and faith. They were all pleased,
and followed me a considerable distance.
On the 14th of October, being Sunday, I preached
to the Tamuls in the morning, at ten o'clock to the
Portuguese, and in the afternoon to the few Germans
that are here, on (Matt. xxii. 34.) genuine love to God,
estimated by its pure source, and by its fruits.
The day being rather cool, I went round the fort,
the poor Heathens congregating in masses to listen to
the word of God. After our conversation, a Maho-
metan approached, and asked me what difference there
was between them and us. I replied, We have both
the burden of sin upon us. You have none to take it
away from you, but we have a strong Helper, Jesus
Christ. This was afterwards fully explained to him.
On the 15th of October, accompanied by the two
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
209
Helpers, I went through a part of the widely spreading
suburbs. We met with three Heathens in a rest-house,
who allowed the doctrine of the One God and Medi-
ator to be represented to them, and outwardly approved
it much. An aged Serveikar or Head-man, I visited
at his house. He received me courteously with the
usual Malabar compliment:-My house is your's. I
said, You are a householder over the temporal goods
which God has confided to you. The allusion to the
householder led us on to God, as our supreme Mas-
ter; our duty towards him; our ingratitude and wasting
his goods; and the way to obtain forgiveness of sins.
The old man appeared to be not far from the kingdom
of God, but he would gladly have had it without the
cross and affliction. We exhorted him not to allow
himself to be deterred by any considerations of fear,
and to devote himself as well as his house to the Lord.
We then visited a village inhabited by many Romish
persons. Here we essayed to declare the gospel of
Christ, but, as it appeared, were not welcome. In
conversation, many of the substantial texts, in which
the glory of the Lord Christ as the one and perfect
Mediator, is set forth; and many in which true
and beatific faith is described, were explained and
recommended. They imagined--These doctrines had
been settled long before: and, said they, Papacy, as
P
210
REMAINS OF
t
you yourself confess, arose a long time ago. Why
then have not you settled the case with them in Europe?
The answer given appeared to produce some impres-
sion; and those who had spoken most harshly, asked
pardon for their rude behaviour.
On the 16th of October, I repaired to the river
where, during this month, the Bramins daily assemble,
and read the history of Ram to the numerous attending
Malabars. On the way I spoke to the king's Arikar,
who goes about, and is required to make a report every
day to the king of whatever he sees extraordinary. Tell
the king, said I, that you saw me, and that I declare
to great and small that they ought to turn from vain
idols to the living God; and that from my heart I wish
the king would set others in this respect a good ex-
ample. Good, good, said he, I will tell him so.
The Bramins sat by the river in different rows. As I
approached, one said, Give something to the Bramins.
Well, said I, give me a useful word of advice first;
instruct me in what relates to my well-being, and then
I will give you something gladly. Another Bramin said,-
That is our advice, that if you give money to the Bramins
you shall prosper. Is that all? replied I; do you
know nothing more than that? I then copiously ex-
plained the doctrines of the glory of the great God, and
our obligation to glorify, love, and serve him only as
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
211
God;-our shocking ingratitude and disobedience to-
wards him ;-the one way of becoming reconciled to
God; the holiness and blessedness which we shall
experience in that way, &c. Men and women ap-
proached and listened in silence. The Bramins after-
wards strongly commended the doctrines, and the
hearers testified their satisfaction.
Farther on sat six other Bramins, with their books ;
before them was another book on which were laid
flowers, as well as the money which had been presented
to them by those who had heard them read. I ap-
proached and asked, what instruction they would im-
part to me. If you teach any thing good, I added, I
embrace it. One said, Give the Bramins money, and it
shall go well with you. Another said, That which is
not inscribed on the forehead, man learns not. The
third said, As man comes from his mother's womb, so
departs he. The fourth, Go, only go, there is a great
man, speak to him. I said, Conduct me to him. You
often say, Here is a wise man, and there; but you will
not point him out that we may prove him. I implored them
to look to the main thing, and to turn to the living
God.
Farther on I sat down under a shady tree. The
river was skirted with verdant shrubs as with a border,
all looked fresh and green after the abundant rain,
P 2
212
REMAINS OF
and the heart was quite exhilarated by the view of
God's lovely creation. Many Heathens approached.
One said, What you were teaching yonder is right and
good. Upon which I declared to them the counsel of
God, and testified to them that we must all, in a short
time, appear before the Judge of all flesh, to lay be-
fore him an account of what we have done; and that
they would rue it everlastingly if they rejected the
truth. A young man said, I will hear the truth.
In the afternoon, I spoke at the entrance of the fort,
where they surrounded and listened to me, as long as I
continued speaking. Oh that God would yet give them
a truly obedient heart! On the way home, a Maho-
metan came and very frankly said, The people talk of
you very strangely, asserting that you come here to draw
the people over to your religion. I said, The people
say right. I wish I could persuade them all to turn to
the living God. So, said he, then you yourself avow
that to be your object!
On the 17th of October, I commenced a Prepara-
tion with a Romish person, and a heathen woman.
Both these people had made known to the Catechist
some time before, how willing they were to be instructed
in the Evangelical Doctrines. As I knew not how long
I might remain here, I resolved, with a view methodi-
cally to instruct not only these two persons, but also
१
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
213
other Christians who ordinarily attended, to occupy my-
self with them daily.
After the Preparation, I instructed the Captain's
children in the doctrines of Christ, as well as in reading
and singing. He is our host, and provides for the accom-
modation of our bodies; gratitude therefore requires
that we should attend to his children in spiritual things,
and engage in their instruction with more than ordinary
concern.
The 18th of October was the day appointed for the
public conference which the Romish Padre was to hold
with me. I went, accompanied by the two Helpers, after
previous prayer to God. The rules by which we were
both to bind ourselves were these: (1) To do every thing
in love and without heat. (2) To make the Word of
God alone the judge in the dispute. (3) To allow all
that should be advanced on either side to be taken down
by a capable scribe, so that at the expiration of the
conference, the whole might be reviewed. These three
rules were proposed by me; and the members of the
Romish congregation had nothing to urge in objection,
though, whether the Romish Padre would be satisfied
with them, they could not decide. At eight o'clock in
the morning, we arrived. Many of the Romish persua-
sion were assembled. They received me, but not with
much courtesy. At length, they collected together
P 3
214
REMAINS OF
opposite the church, where I expounded to the members
present many beautiful passages, as Matt. v. 1-10.,
John xiv. 6., 2 Cor. iv. 1., 1 Tim. 4-6., Matt. ii. 28.
One of their chief persons said, You speak as if one
need never sin any more.
At length, at eleven o'clock, a messenger arrived
from the Romish Padre, with a message that he would
not come, for he did not consider it to be necessary.
The Romish were somewhat moved at his having bro-
ken his word on the subject, after having promised them
that he would appear without fail. I again enforced the
truth on their hearts, implored them to trust in the
Word of God and become obedient to it, and so took
leave of them. One of the Helpers remained behind
with them, an old friend having requested him to eat
something with him, when he represented much to them
out of God's Word.
On the 19th of Oct. being Friday, I discoursed in the
morning, from Tim. ii. 4, 5. first to the Tamul Chris-
tians, and afterwards to the Portuguese. In the after-
noon I went round the fort, speaking to the Heathen
until I became fatigued.
Saturday, Oct. 20th. I waited during the morning,
because it was expected that I should be called into the
fort, which however was not the case.
In the afternoon, I preached Christ and his merits to
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
215
the Mahometans. They were tolerably quiet, and dur-
ing my address to them many Heathens approached. We
sat down on the ground, while they sat or stood around'
as if they had the greatest desire to hear. The great
doctrines of creation, redemption through Christ, and
the way of repentance and faith were explained to them,
and with prayer and exhortation impressed upon their
hearts. They outwardly approved it all. Some how-
ever murmured that I came every day and testified so
publicly against the being of their idols.
On Sunday, Oct. 21st. I preached in the morning to
the Tamuls, and afterwards to the Portuguese; in the
afternoon to the Germans on Matt. ix. 1. on the faith of
the paralytic, who laying aside all human help, turned
to the Lord Christ, and was richly blessed.
Towards evening I repaired again to the fort, where
the Heathens, as usual, approached, and were particu-
larly attentive. When they now commended every
thing, I supplicated them to break through, assuring
them of certain victory, provided they would persevere.
A young man said, Is all then which our forefathers in-
stituted, vain?-Returning home after this, many Ro-
mish persons drew near, to whom I recapitulated the
principal topics of the sermon of to-day, especially the
comforting words of the Lord with which he comforted
P 4
216
REMAINS OF
}
the sick of the palsy: Son be of good cheer, thy sins
are forgiven thee.
Two Mahometans accompanied us, and said, The
people are fond of you. This gave rise to a conversa-
tion as to the way in which sinful men may attain to
the grace of God and the forgiveness of their sins.
Oct. 22nd, I went out early to the river, Near the
river was a pagoda, where grew a beautiful and shady
tree. I seated myself beneath it, and asked the Hea-
thens who came near, what the pagoda was for, and to
whose glory it was erected? Who the idol was, what
he had accomplished, and what his wife was called?
When they had quietly replied to all, I said to them,
All you have now said relative to the idols, clearly
shows, that he was a poor, dying, and withal very vicious
man; and therefore you grievously sin against yourselves
in appropriating the glory which pertains to the true
God, to a sinful creature. After this, the supremacy
of God, as well as the deep corruption of men, the
unutterable love of God in sending a Saviour, and the
way to obtain a participation of this wonderful grace of
God, were pointed out. One of them said, It is our
fate to be Heathens, and therefore a favourable season
must come before we can get free from it. Can
you
call that fate, I said, which you yourselves acknowledge
1
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
217
to be evil, and yet persist therein, against better know-
ledge and against conscience? Will GOD, to whom
you and I must render an account, accept that as a
suitable reason or excuse? Will you not bewail it for
ever, that you waste the period of grace? It is the fear
of men which holds you all in bondage.-To the last
assertion they assented.
In the afternoon, I had a conference with many people
adjoining the fort. They all listened attentively. An
animated young Heathen said, Shew me God so that
I may behold him, and I will be your disciple. I said,
You talk like a sick person, who desires health without
a physician. There is a way true and revealed by God
himself, by which man arrives at the vision of God.
That way is denominated true poverty of spirit, patience,
meekness, hungering and thirsting after righteousness,
&c. This was all explained, and, afterwards, the young
man was questioned, whether this deterred him. But
the way seemed to him to be too difficult.
As evening approached, and I was about to depart, a
man of respectability sent to me out of the fort, re-
questing me to wait a little, as he was desirous of speak-
ing with me. He came rather late, and then we dis-
coursed about the Christian doctrines, as well as Hea-
thenism and its soul-destroying nature. He heard in
silence.
218
REMAINS OF
The Lord's Prayer, which I paraphrastically explained
to him, pleased him.
Oct. 23rd, I repaired to the river, where the Bramins,
during thirty days, read the History of Ram. I spoke
first to a Bramin who was known to me, but he referred
me to a conference with a learned person who stood
opposite. The latter had his book in his hand, and a
great number of hearers around him. In this confer-
ence, he was modest, and listened to all I propounded
to him concerning the knowledge of God and ourselves;
true repentance; the Mediator and Redeemer from sin,
Jesus; living faith in Him; and likewise concerning the
righteous fruits of faith. They then conducted me to a
rest-house in the vicinity, where there was to be an
eminent learned Pandaram, who promised to become
my disciple, provided I could convince him. When he
perceived me, he seized me by the hand, expressed his
satisfaction on seeing me, promised to obey the truth on
obtaining conviction of it, and bade me be seated. On the
wall were inscribed several Tamul verses, which he read
over to me. The substance of them was much to this pur-
pose: Our forefathers taught us to celebrate such and
such ceremonies, and are dead. He who can confer
immortality, is the true Priest. I said, Would you be
immortal? The right blessed immortality you may ob-
tain. He explained that he was desirous of such an
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
219
immortality only, by means of which he should be ob-
noxious to no sickness, or pain, or death; and be able
(he used the identical expression) to take a voyage in
the moon at any time according to his inclination. First,
said I, be concerned how you, as a poor sinful man,
may become reconciled to God. I know of no sins, he
replied, and expect a more exalted instruction from you.
I perceive, said I, that you are full of imaginations; the
knowledge of yourself is the most necessary thing to
you at present; and not how you may be able to travel
in the moon. He then began to speak in Portuguese,
and said, You know that people have accounted Christ
Jesus to be a foolish person. I begged him to humble
himself before God, and not injure himself and others
by his vain caprices. He said, he would dispute with me
before the king. (Here he again spoke Tamul). I said,
There are above fifty people present, and among them
Pandarams and Bramins. Mention what you have to say
here. But he would not take this advice, nor hear any
more, so I left him. According to all appearance he is
a disguised Papist.
A Mahometan inquired frequently concerning the
Lord Jesus, what he taught and effected; and at length
said, It all amounts to this: Do good and avoid evil.
We said, Christianity alone points out the way of ob-
taining freedom from the sins we have already com-
220
REMAINS OF
mitted, and imparts power to do the good enjoined
upon us.
On the 24th of Oct. I went to the fort, and spoke with
the numerous assembled Heathen. A Bramin came
forward with the question prepared beforehand, Whe-
ther it was right to kill cattle. I said, Inquire first of
all, that which is more important, how we may be con-
verted and happy. He insisted however on his ques-
tion, and after I had answered it, said, You have at
last with patience given me an answer, but I waited a
good while for it. But a Mahratta took him up, and
said, You have questioned the Padre about slaughtering
cattle, and now I will ask something of you: Is it right,
that you Bramins rob us of our pay? The Bramin said,
What have you to say to that? You know very well
When we steal, you
the injustice that reigns here.
should catch us in the fact. I appeased the Mahratta,
and began to speak of divine things.
Oct. 26th, I preached to the Tamul, and then to the
Portuguese Christians, on the right nature of genuine
heart-repentance.
In the afternoon, I went out to speak to the Hea-
thens. The poor Heathens heard a word about God
and the Lord Christ, and when towards evening I was
about to depart, they said, Stay a little longer still.
I was called in to a sick heathen woman, who had
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
221
already, as far as her debility permitted, been instructed
by the Catechist. It being apprehended that her debility
would increase, I was requested to baptize her. I
proved her knowledge, exhorted her to know aright her
guilt by sin, and believingly to apprehend Christ, the
only Redeemer from sins. She returned satisfactory
answers to the more necessary questions, declared be-
fore all the Heathens present, that she entirely gave
herself up to God, and sought grace from him through
Christ. I prayed with her, and baptized her in the
name of God. She was named Pattiaj (Faithful). The
Catechist will continue to visit her diligently, in order
to confirm her in faith.
->
On the 27th of Oct. I was occupied in the forenoon
in instructing the Catechumens, and also the Captain's
children. In the afternoon, I spoke with the Heathens,
indeed with several groupes of them. A Bramin en-
quired how God was called. The divine attributes were
explained to him, and he was admonished to hallow his
glorious name. Soon afterwards a Bramin went into
the fort-ditch, with the intention probably of washing.
A crocodile came upon him before he was aware, and
seized hold of his robe, but the poor man got away
trembling from the cruel beast.
As evening drew near, a Romish person came to us,
who reads the Word of God, and has some conviction
222
REMAINS OF
of the truth. He begged that the Catechist might often
visit him, and explain to him a portion of the Word of
God. The Romish people are at present in motion, and
say, that if one of us would abide at Tanjore, many
would give place to the truth. May God yet guide us
to do all after his counsel!
On the 28th of Oct. I preached as usual to the Mala-
bars, Portuguese, and Germans. After the afternoon's
discourse, I went round the village, and visited both
the healthy and the sick. To many of the Romish was
the word of the Gospel announced. They listened in
quietness to it all. One young man said, If one of you
reside here continually, many will attend. He was ad-
monished to be faithful to what was now imparted to
him, because that was the way to obtain more.
Oct. 30th, in the afternoon, I delivered a discourse to
the Christians on the words of our Lord, (Matt. xxviii.)
"All power is given unto me in heaven and earth,
therefore, go and teach all nations, &c." At the close
of the discourse, I baptized the wife of a Christian,
and received a Romish man, who had both been previ-
ously instructed. The Romish person is about twenty-
two years of age, is able to read, and has attained a
tolerable degree of knowledge by perusing the New
Testament. His mind appeared to be sincere, but his
wife has not hitherto evinced a disposition to turn to the
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
223
truth. The image-system of the Romish church is still
too agreeable to her. It is to be hoped that she will
suffer herself to be won by the intelligent instruction of
her husband. The Romish people have such influence,
that she has not once allowed herself to be seen. The
young wife of the Christian, who was baptized, had al-
ready heard much from the Catechist. She had ever
been remarkably attentive, and had spontaneously ut-
tered prayers in the presence of an aged Christian wi-
dow. May God aid them for Christ's sake, so that both
may be able to grow in the grace and knowledge of
Christ!
In the afternoon, I visited the Romish in Rantakara-
paleiam, in both the streets of which the gospel of
Christ was yet once more tendered to their acceptance.
They appeared to be affected, because I was now about
to take my departure. May the gracious God impart to
them his light and grace to the honest and joyful em-
bracing of the truth!
On the 31st of Oct. I set out from Tanjore, the
Catechist accompanying me as far as Tiruppanturutty.
Here I turned into the garden of a Fakir or Mendicant-
monk, which lay near the road, where the Lord Christ
as the One Mediator and Surety was preached to several
Mahometans. In the afternoon, I visited a considera-
ble Heathen in that place, where the substance of the
224
REMAINS OF
salutary doctrines concerning God and Christ, of the
plan of salvation, and of the unspeakable blessedness of
those, who turn through Jesus Christ unto God, were
somewhat copiously set forth. They all approved the
doctrines.-I afterwards visited another inhabitant, call-
ing upon him of my own accord, and found that the
poor man had lost his speech. He had asserted that
there was no one in the place able to compete with him
in a promptitude to speak, or in debate. He is now
constrained to be silent. We afterwards visited the few
Christians in the village. In this place Christianity is
not so prosperous. The Helper is not, it is evident,
faithful in his office; besides which, he has a habit of
speaking too harshly to the people.
The few Christians there were, were catechised at
his house upon the Lord's Prayer; after which we prayed
with them. The Catechist from Tanjore was present.
Between these two teachers there is a great difference.
Rayappen, the Tanjore Catechist, is meek, loves the
Word of the Lord and walks thereby, and has moreover
a longing to bring souls to the Lord Jesus, so that one
with joy salutes him with, Hail! or Peace be with thee!
On Nov. 1, I arrived safe at Tritchinapoly. The
name of the Lord be praised for all his compassion and
help! May he cause his word among the Heathens to
run and be glorified!-Two of the Helpers had this
THE REV. & F. SCHWARTZ.
225
morning had a conference with the Romish. I returned
from Tanjore about noon.
November 6th, I went round the fort. Some Ma-
hometans who were seated in their mosque called me
to them. They were very friendly, and even carried
their courtesy to an extreme. Our conversation began
upon the transitoriness of all things, and our conse-
quent obligation to seek after a house not built by the
hands of men. The question, which was next proposed,
was how we might be able to obtain an entrance
into that heavenly house, who are yet sinners.
They allowed that all men were sinners, the Prophet
not excepted; in like manner that God is a merciful,
and withal a righteous God. Therefore the doctrine of
the mediatorial office of Jesus Christ was set forth before
them, and that he by his sufferings and death had pro-
vided a full expiation, and thus merited for us the for-
giveness of sins. How! said one, is then the death of
Christ the cause of the forgiveness of sins? Truly,
said I as God is just, so he chastises the evil; but as
he is full of compassion, he has provided a Surety for
us, and laid our stripes upon him. When he forgives
us our sins now, he demonstrates not only his mercy,
but his justice also.-One of them said, It is written
in our Koran, that Jesus is not dead, but that, when
the Jews came to seize him, he was snatched by God
Q
226
REMAINS OF
into heaven. I replied, Your Koran may affirm that;
but the Gospel instructs us, that he really died, and on
the third day, rose again. Does the Gospel say nothing
of Mahomet? they asked. The Gospel, said I, tells us,
that the Lord Jesus earnestly warns his own against
false prophets; and furnishes them with the signs by
which to ascertain that they are false. These signs
were explained and applied. But they would not allow
themselves to be led any farther, but said, that we had
the Gospel, and they had the Koran; we might live ac-
cording to the Gospel, but they would live according to
the Koran.-Afterwards I visited the houses of several
Christians, and exhorted those belonging to them to
hearty prayer.
Three of the Helpers, at an early hour, visited a vil-
lage at some distance, where they explained to many
Heathens the abomination of Paganism, as well as the
divine doctrines of the Word of God. The Heathens,
after some contradiction, approved our doctrines, and
said that they depended on the great pagoda at Tritch-
inapoly; and if the head person of that pagoda were to
come over to our doctrines, they would do so too. In
the afternoon, two went round the fort, and two to
Ureiur, at both which places, they commended to
many the Word of God.
On Nov. 7th, two of the Helpers went several
THE REV.
227
F. SCHWARTZ,
miles into the country; the remainder, with myself,
visited the Heathen in a village called Biminaicken-
Paleiam. First, the counsel of God was declared to
some of the inhabitants in the front of their houses ;
they all listened, but said at the close that they would
advise with their friends, and with those who were older
than they were?-Opposite a little pagoda, the Word
of salvation was also proclaimed to many Heathens;
but they manifested a degree of indifference.-At the
end of the village, I addressed myself to some young
persons, when many approached. They were all in-
structed, and intreated to embrace the season of their
salvation; they made fair promises.-At another place,
a little groupe of Heathens were shewn the dreadful
sins of idolatry, and solicited to yield to be reconciled
to God. They admitted that the exhibition common at
Sirengam of the most impure representations of the in-
famous actions of their idols, was a school of Satan.
In the same village, two of the Helpers visited seve-
ral Romish families, and represented to them the
fallacy and danger of the prevailing errors of the papal
church, accompanied with many exhortations to give
place to the truth. They acknowledged, said the
Helpers, that they were led astray.
In the forenoon of Nov. 8th, I visited the hospital.
Several sick persons promised for the future to yield
Q 2
228
REMAINS OF
themselves to the Lord. May God mightily confirm
them in their purpose! In the afternoon, I visited a
village without the fort, called the Shepherd-village. I
pointed a Mahometan mendicant-monk in few words to
Jesus the Redeemer. In the village itself, many of the
Shepherds were assembled in the rest-house. They
listened to all that was set before them concerning God
and the only Mediator between God and man. The Helper
read much to them from a Tamul little book. After re-
peated exhortations to be obedient to the truth, I left them.
On Nov. 10th, I visited several Christian families
in the city; where I had also opportunity to point out
to many of the Romish the error of their ways. They
listened in silence. To a heathen woman was lastly
shewn the abomination of Heathenism, as well as the
way to life revealed to us by God. She promised to
take it into consideration.
On the 11th of Nov. two of the Helpers went round
the city, and conferred with Heathens and Romish.
The Romish said, that all our doctrines were very good,
except that we did not worship the mother of God.
The Helpers explained to them that we venerated her
as a beatified, but not as a divine person.
On Nov. 12th, I went with one of the Helpers
without the fort. We first accosted some stone-cutters,
who were demolishing a rock which in the event of a
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
229
siege might prove injurious to the fort. They were
somewhat obdurate, and said, We must work just as
much as we do now, if we become Christians. Of
heavenly and spiritual things, they appeared to be able to
form little idea. At another spot also, Heathens were con-
ferred with, and there were set before them, the majesty
of the One true God; the deep and most evident de-
pravity of men, together with the unhappiness resulting
therefrom; the divine compassion in Christ, together
with the divinely revealed way of attaining to complete
salvation. The chief objection which they urged was
couched in the question-Are then all Christians such
holy people? To this an answer was given.
Helper read over to them Rom. i. 19. and explained to
them what Heathenism was, and how shocking a sin it
is, as well as the judgment consequent thereon.
The
At another place, several Christians and their chil-
dren, who had some time previously been received into
the Evangelical (or Lutheran) church from Popery, were
exhorted to prayer and righteous Christianity. A Hea-
then seated himself by us and listened to all; upon-
which he was individually addressed.
On the 13th of Nov. two of the Helpers repaired to
Ureiur, where several Christians visited them. One
of the Helpers went round the city with me.
At many
spots was the counsel of God made known to the poor
Q 3
230
REMAINS OF
Heathens, especially opposite a pagoda, where a Bra-
min stood. He was asked, Who was worshipped in the
pagoda, and what he knew about the idols? He re-
plied, We do what we do, to procure a living. Many
people now drawing near, a copious exposition was
given of the truths essential to blessedness; and they
were by many considerations besought not to contemn
the salvation prepared and made known by God to
them, as they would rue it afterwards for ever.
of them commended what was said.
Some
On the 14th, some of the Helpers went to the Ro-
mish who dwell between the two walls of the fort. Many
of them assembled together, to whom they made known
the pure Evangelical Doctrines; and warned them of the
mystery of evil that is taught in Popery. Some an-
swered meekly, others with acrimony. With two of the
Helpers, I visited Puttur, which lies two English miles
from the fort, Near a pagoda, two Heathens were
amply instructed out of the Word of God; and the 17th
chapter of the Acts was read over to them to that end,
as well as the gospel concerning Christ. They listened
in silence. Opposite a Bramin's house, the way of life
was pointed out to two Bramins; but one of them spoke
like one who knows nothing of God, and asks nothing of
him.
The whole counsel of God concerning their salvation
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
231
was made known to many sales-people on the way to
the fort. One point after another was successively ex-
plained to them; and they were earnestly exhorted not
to allow themselves to be deterred from embracing the
truth through worldly glory or shame. They desired to
know the difference between us and the Papists; and
allowed that the latter introduced a new Heathenism.
May the gracious God yet send forth his light and his
power, that blind and obdurate men may be convinced
of the truth, and yield to be won thereby. At another
place, some Heathens were engaged in play. This and
drunkenness prevail greatly among all the castes. They
were affectionately reproved, and directed to take
thought for body and soul. The reproof was received
by them in love; therefore the method of obtaining free-
dom from all sorrow was farther laid before them. At
length they said, You stay! I would cheerfully stay,
I said, many hours, could I thereby bring you to a
better course.
On the 15th of Nov. I passed by the great Moorish
mosque. The Moors fable that a celebrated mendicant
monk, of the name of Natter, of extraordinary mira-
culous powers, lived here seven hundred years ago, and
was interred in this mosque. Every day, and espe-
cially on Thursday afternoons, the Moors visit this
temple, and pray, as they imagine, to God at the feet
Q 4
232
* REMAINS OF
of Fakir Natter. An overseer of this house told me,
that the annual revenue of the temple was about two
thousand guilders, on which the many families that re-
side therein are scarcely able to maintain themselves;
and on that account they live in continual quarrelling.
A word was addressed to him concerning the right way
to obtain grace. Hard by is a village, of which most of
the inhabitants are Papists, and which I visited with one
of the Helpers. The crucified Jesus, together with all
the salvation which he, and he alone, has merited for
us, was declared to them. But they appeared un-
willing to listen for any time. A woman said, You have
not the mother (meaning the Virgin Mary,) can a
child be without a mother? Afterwards, when she was an-
swered on this point, she said,-My husband hinders
me from embracing your doctrines, and threatens to
desert me if I do. I afterwards had a conversation
with two Mahometans, both very zealous followers of
Mahomet. One of them was born in Turkey; resided
two years in Persia, and lastly at Bagdat; whence he
came to this country. He spoke Persian with great
perspicuity and fluency. Good works were much ex-
tolled by him. In proof of the great use of good
works, he cited one of the Persian fables, according
to which a man lay in hell, and endured great torment,
but finally obtained again grace and forgiveness from
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
233
;
God. When he was questioned how and by what means
he had been delivered from hell, he answered that he
had formerly erected a house for the convenience of
travellers; and a weary traveller having once been
refreshed and invigorated beneath the shadow of that
house, had addressed the following prayer to God: 0
God, forgive the builder of this house his sins. Ac-
cordingly God shewed him grace, as soon as "the shaft
of his prayer (as it is expressed in Persic,) reached the
line of hearing." You extol, I said, good works too
highly. The ground of the forgiveness of our sins, is
solely and alone the merit or satisfaction of the Lord
Christ. I will not dispute much, because that is seldom
of much service. And you have repeated to me a verse
from the Persian. "He who disputes loses every time a
drop of blood from his liver." But I will set before
you the truth as it is revealed in the Gospel. Consider
only who and what we are. We are sinners, and our
desert is the wrath of God. Consider further the holy
and righteous nature of God. If therefore we think
on God and ourselves, it must follow either that we
must ourselves endure our punishments, or else that
One who is suitable and willing, should take on himself
for us the punishment of sins. This Jesus Christ has
done. He was suitable, because he himself knew no
sin. His expiation, God has mercy to us adopted
•
234
REMAINS OF
*
and accepted; and has clearly demonstrated this by
his resurrection. He is now for us the foundation of all
grace; if you will not seek the forgiveness of sins
in him, it follows that they must lie upon you, and you
must suffer for them. But if you will turn to him, you
may
obtain grace and salvation. It was then explained
to them how the doctrines of repentance, faith, and
godliness, spring from this doctrine of the reconciliation
of Christ. The old Turk was very still, and said at last,
You have it so; we, otherwise. But the other Ma-
hometan said, Mahomet also taught, that Iman or
Faith lies at the foundation of good works.
1
On Nov. 17th, I went to the river, where I had
conversations with many Heathens in various places.
A little village had again been built, though only a short
time previous the former one had been demolished
by the Nabob's order. Here I explained to many the
way to blessedness. I did the same near the river.
Several Bramins were present, and assented to almost
all; but there it rested. I afterwards went into a
village lying on the river, where the way to peace
was pointed out to the inhabitants. Worldly thoughts
have entirely filled the hearts of these people. God
help them!
Nov. 18th, I visited a Christian family in Ureiur,
where Christ and unspeakable salvation were likewise
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
235
declared to a 'Romish person. Afterwards I turned
to the Heathens, who were bewailing the death of a
The last time I spoke to these poor
young woman.
people of Christianity, the person now deceased was
there, and appeared to be very attentive. To the
Heathens present, the counsel of God was at this
time declared, and they were implored not to despise
the season of salvation.
The Helpers have in like manner diligently visited
the heathen villages. Many Romish persons especially,
who had evidenced some inclination to the Evangelical
Doctrines, have afforded them an opportunity to make
known the treasure of the merits of Christ, and ear-
nestly to exhort them really to free themselves from
human ordinances, through which they would lose
Christ and the great salvation that is in him. The
poor people acknowledged that they were convinced
of the abomination of popery, but were too fearful
to confess and suffer for the truth.
The remaining part of the year has, for the most
part, been occupied with those who were to attend the
Holy Supper at the Christmas festival. A Preparation
of three weeks' continuance was held with those who
were about to enjoy this covenant-repast for the first
time; though others also frequently attended. In the
Tamul congregations, eighty persons, at two different
236
REMAINS OF
times, have received it; in the Portuguese congrega-
tion, ten; and in the English, twenty. In all the three
congregations, the doctrine of the Holy Supper, and
the blessing participated by worthy communicants, were
often represented; and they were exhorted to a peni-
tent and believing participation of it.
At the festival, the salvation-bringing birth of the
Lord Jesus, together with the unutterable love of
God, conspicuous therein to the poor human family
fallen into sin, was explained; which may God follow
with a real blessing!
On the last day of the year, I visited the Shepherd-
village. A good number of them were collected in the
rest-house. They all heard in silence what was set
before them for their salvation. They said, that their
idol Rengen would not allow them to receive the
Christian doctrines. Your idol, I said, cannot hinder
you; he is lifeless and powerless.
Now may the merciful God cordially adopt this blind
nation, impart to them light and power to forsake this
scandalous and pernicious Heathenism, and to turn to
him the fountain of salvation! May he graciously for-
give what we through sloth and insincerity have all
sinned against him! May he attend his Word, when it
is preached, with an abiding blessing to the praise of his
glorious name! Amen.
CHRISTIAN FREDERICK SCHWARTZ.
+
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
287
To the Rev. Dr. Knapp.
Jan. 22, 1771.
YOUR valuable letter of Feb. 8, 1770, I have re-
ceived safe, and praise God, who has appointed you for
our instruction and consolation, in the room of that now
glorified servant of God, the Rev. Consistorial Coun-
sellor, Franck. May his goodness watch further over
us, even as we hope in him! May he mercifully grant,
that his work may prosper in this land; and that the
divine Gospel, as the power of God able to save all
who believe therein, may be confessed by many, and
happily experienced to be such a means of grace.
As to information from this place, I shall at all times
take care to let you know as fully as possible, the real
state of our circumstances here; as a son beseeching
you to benefit us by your paternal intercessions, advice,
and instructions. By the grace of God, I am resolved
from my heart to follow how and where my Saviour
may employ me.
I will first mention something concerning our circum-
stances here, and then reply to one or two points noticed
by you.
238
REMAINS OF
Hitherto the gracious God has helped, preserved,
and borne with me, and the Fellow-helpers of this nation.
He guides his own in and out continually, with the hand
of a mother: give our God the glory.
The Helpers are all well, and cheerfully promote
the work of God. There are five of them. Devanesen
(Theophilus) a quiet spirit, and his son Rayappen, who
formerly was my servant, but who has so conducted
himself by the grace of God, that I have appointed
him schoolmaster; Soedtinaicken, a man fifty years of
age, remarkably cheerful, and of a fine gift in convers-
ing with all people; Ignasimuttu, thirty years of age,
who is also willing to make known Christ; and lastly,
Devasagayam (Gotthilf) who was engaged a short time
ago, on account of his possessing a pious mind, and a
fine talent for instruction. Each of them receives
monthly two pagodas, which is little enough wherewith
to maintain themselves and families. They are to me
a real comfort, and every one of them has his peculiar
and useful gift.
Last year I had for ten months, Heathens or Papists
under instruction; one of them therefore remained with
me, in order to prepare the Catechumens, and to ge
over with them the catechisation held by me from nine
to ten o'clock. The others I send out into the villages
far and near, for which they are always willing. In
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
239
the afternoons I take one with me, and make him read
with the Heathens and Christians in my presence. The
texts out of the New Testament they are often able
happily to apply; and to point out to the Heathens the
superiority of the Christian doctrine.
In the English school, forty children are instructed,
over whom I have the superintendance. They are
taught by two pious English soldiers, and catechised
for an hour by me.
In the Malabar school, about thirty children are in-
structed. I have hitherto given them as a help, half a
florin per month. In the forenoon, they are instructed
in reading and in Christian knowledge. In the after-
noons, they learn to knit, and are thus habituated to
labour.
On Sundays and Fridays, the Tamul congregations
meet, and I preach a sermon.
In the evening, when I return home from conversing
with the Heathens, I hold evening-prayer with the
English soldiers. This God has made a blessing to
them. A chapter from the New Testament is read,
some verses expounded, and a direction given to them
into practical Christianity. Many attend this evening-
prayer; and twenty of them have for some time bound
themselves to be devoted to the Lord. These have on
Sundays, after public service, a special prayer-meeting
240
REMAINS OF
in which they, in their own words, pour out their
hearts before God.
Among Heathens and Papists, there has appeared
outwardly a conviction, that their way is not the right
way to life. We trust that the gracious God will yet
cause conviction to visit many with power. His is the
kingdom, the power, and the glory. His also shall
be all the praise, if he help us.
In February and March of the last year, I visited
my brethren in Madras, Cuddalore, and Tranquebar, as
well as the country congregations. What you remark
concerning the country congregations is highly neces-
sary. A Missionary should be constantly going to and
fro among them. The Christians would then be more
courageous, and the Catechists more diligent in the ful-
filment of their office. To the Heathens, the design of
God, concerning their salvation, would also be better
known. Willing of themselves, the Catechists become
quite languid, when they are entirely left alone; but
when a Missionary is often with them, they acquire
more courage. Herein may God graciously help us!
In October, I visited Tanjore for three weeks. I
took with me the lively Catechist Soedtinaicken, who
was there born and brought up. We laboured daily
both morning and afternoon among the Heathens and
Christians. A stir arose among the Papists. They
f
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
241
wanted me to hold a conference on religion with the
Romish Padre; to which I assented. But when I ar-
rived at the place appointed, and the Romish father was
called for, he declined. This was not pleasing to the
Romish people; therefore many said that if one of us
would reside at Tanjore, numbers would turn to the truth.
As the king once desired that I would settle there,
it might be well to try it for one or two years. Who
knows whether the hand of God might not be with us,
and many be freed from their misery?
Had I a colleague here, I might travel for some
months. But the weakness of the people is so great,
that if any thing be done in Tanjore, a Missionary must
be constantly resident there. They would not regard
it with satisfaction, should he go to and fro into the
country of another. I have mentioned the subject of a
colleague to the Honourable Society. May God in his
grace for Christ's sake turn all things to the praise of
his name!
CHRISTIAN FREDERICK SCHWARTZ.
R
242
REMAINS OF
}
To the Rev. Dr. Knapp.
Feb. 18, 1772.
To your paternal letter I have already replied in my
last. I will now briefly detail the present circumstances
of the work.
First, I praise the divine compassion, which has so
paternally preserved me and the native Helpers, and
which in every danger has so mightily protected us.
Of this, two days ago, I had a remarkable example.
On Feb. 14, this place was visited by a memorable
judgment from God. The powder magazine blew up,
and killed a number of poor men, who thought of nothing
less than of death. Ah Lord God! how holy and just
art thou! But who thinketh thereon, and who feareth
thy wrath? A multitude of small shot fell into the
room next me. I sat near the window, and though all
was dashing to pieces, and the air was filled with stones
and bullets, the most gracious God preserved me. His
name be glorified!
2. The six Helpers have, through God's grace,
cheerfully assisted me, and laboured among both Chris-
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
243
tians and Heathens according to the grace given them
of God; which I mention to the praise of the divine
goodness.
3. Through the heart-changing power of God, many
have been added. We have also during the last year,
remarked more of the work of God in the hearts of the
Catechumens, which has stirred us up cheerfully to per-
severe. The Lord strengthen us daily in faith, love,
and hope, that we may go on from strength to strength,
and zealously promote his work in humility of heart and
in dependence on his blessing!
4. Both the schools are still continued. The num-
ber of the children is the same as mentioned in my last
letter.
5. Among the English soldiers, the blessing of God
has been remarkably evident. A good number assemble
together for prayer and meditation on the Holy Word,
and prove the integrity and soundness of their faith by
their daily walk. The greater number indeed are la-
mentably corrupt, and it is no wonder if God let loose
his judgments upon them.
6. Among the Heathens who present themselves to
us, we have perceived somewhat more attention. The
Lord be gracious, and by his Spirit quicken these dry
bones! It is his work; he only can and will do it. It
R 2
244
REMAINS OF
is an unspeakable mercy, when he makes use of poor
worms as instruments in this great work.
7. According to my little knowledge and experience
hitherto, sincere Catechists and School-masters are the
greatest blessings in this work, and an evident sign of
the divine goodness and complacency over us. The
Helpers here have during the last month made known
the word of the Lord by two and two at some distance
from Tritchinapoly. In more than one place, the people
have said, that many families would be induced to em-
brace the Gospel, if Catechists and Teachers resided
among them. The harvest is great, but the labourers
are few.
8. Especially have the Catholics at Tanjore wished
that one of us, together with some Catechists, were settled
there. From my heart, I would gladly go there, had I
a Helper here. But it is lamentable to desert a congre-
gation a short time after their formation, particularly
when they begin to grow numerous. Besides which, for
these two years I have daily had people in a course of
preparation for Holy Baptism, whom I could not put off.
May the gracious God direct all things to the glory of
his holy name! The whole employment and labour among
the Heathens and Christians become daily of more im-
portance to me, and I may with truth say that few
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTz.
245
hours remain to me for the study and meditation of
God's word.
9. In what manner the rupture between the Nabob
and the king of Tanjore has been terminated, my bre-
thren will already have apprised you. I was at the time
at Tanjore, and was involved in unspeakable trouble.
For I was informed, the king was desirous of employ-
ing me in writing to the Nabob and the English, which
I could in no wise do with a good conscience, because
on both sides truth was made light of. Had I however
absolutely refused to mingle in these worldly quarrels,
I should have given offence and should certainly have
been regarded as his enemy. Therefore it appears to
me, that I have to praise the divine goodness which has
preserved me from such circumstances.
10. The Roman Catholics have for these four
months past shewn themselves very hostile. As
through the goodness of God, some families have
yielded to be stirred up to embrace the Gospel, and
have thereupon courageously confessed Christ; this has
so vexed them, that they furiously assaulted one of the
Catechists who was declaring Christ and the salvation in
him to a sick Catholic, and beat him so long that he was
left for dead. This happened early on Sunday. I was
not able on account of public divine service to see him
before twelve o'clock at noon, and then, as soon as he
R 3
246
REMAINS OF
was bled, he became sensible. The Nabob promised
to punish these murderous people, and some were im-
prisoned; but it is well known that by means of a fine
or rather present which they offered, they were set at
liberty. Meanwhile this behaviour has rendered them
quite abominable in the eyes of the Heathens. Indeed
many of the Catholics are ashamed of this scandalous
action, and give themselves more concern to obtain the
knowledge of the truth. May the gracious God com-
passionate these poor blind people, and give them grace
to discern the ground and method of salvation, and sin-
cerely to embrace it to the saving of their souls!
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
247
A Short Account of the Work of the Lord in
Tritchinapoly; 1771.
Psalm xcvi. 2, 3.
"Sing unto the Lord; bless his
name; show forth his salvation from day to day; declare
his glory among the Heathen, his wonders among all
people."
By the mercy of our Father reconciled in Christ,
the counsel of God, and especially the salvation which
has been earned for us by Christ, and which with such
love is made known to us in the gospel, have been
abundantly declared in this district to the Heathen
throughout the year. Nor, as we confidently hope, has
this blessed message remained without some good effect.
The native Catechists who have joined themselves
with me to serve in the Gospel, are now six: Deva-
nesen is the eldest; Soedtinaicken, Ignasimuttu, De-
vasagayam, Rayappen (or Peter), and Nyanapragasam,
(Spiritual light). All the six are in their measure use-
ful, though the gifts which the Lord has imparted to
them are various. And notwithstanding their weakness
and infirmities, they are willing both to learn and em-
brace the Gospel more and more themselves, as well
R 4
248
REMAINS OF
as to announce it to others. They read God's Word
every day, more particularly the New Testament, which
they always have with them when they go out among
the Heathen. Their occupation consists in daily mak-
ing known to Heathens and Christians the Word of
the Lord. They always go out two and two together
to some village allotted to them. One of them instructs
the school-children in the forenoon; in the afternoon,
we all go out to three different places, and invite the
Heathen, as well as the Romish and Mahometans, to
the kingdom of God. I have also sometimes de-
spatched two of them to places situated at some distance.
In January, I went together with a Catechist to
Coviladi, a Tanjore village, where we had an excellent
opportunity of making known to the Heathens the name
of God and of Jesus Christ. Happening to hear the
name of Michael, I concluded that the man must be a
Romish Christian, and therefore fully explained the
departure of the Romish church from the pure Gospel.
He afterwards came to Tritchinapoly to a Romish feast,
which was understood to be celebrated in honour of
Xavier. He visited me. To all that was proposed to
him from the Word of God he listened with great calm-
Christ, the sole and perfect fountain of forgive-
ness, grace, power, and eternal life, was more especi-
ally made known to him. Instead of attending the
ness.
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
249
feast, he went quietly home, but requested us to visit
him and his friends, and about forty Romish families.
Before our Catechist went thither, he and his brother
had sounded the other Romish Christians. But when
the Catechists, whom I soon sent, arrived, they found
audience among the Heathens, but the Romish spoke
of stabbing and hewing them down. The poor man
was in such terror, that he told the Catechist for that
time to go away. When therefore they had preached
the Word of God to many Heathens, they returned.
Similar excursions have been made by them to all
the districts around Tritchinapoly, during which they
remarked, that the Heathens generally listened with
more quietness and steadiness than the Romish, who
are easily irritated and provoked to revile and blas-
pheme. Many of the Heathens have requested that
the Catechist would come oftener. May God give his
Word more free and extensive course!
With regard to the congregation, the increase this
year has, through divine goodness, been greater than in
the year preceding, there having been in all one hun-
dred and forty persons added, namely ninety-nine
Heathens and Romish, and fifteen children born in the
congregation. During the whole year, with the´ex-
ception of a few days, I have had Præparandi or Ca-
techumens, in whose presence, from eight to eleven
250
REMAINS OF
o'clock, the Catechism has been partly rehearsed, and
partly explained by me; and afterwards gone over by
one of the Catechists. Among the Catechumens many
have caused us joy; and many, as may be easily ima-
gined, been occasions of sorrow.
The first Preparation was attended by the young
Pandaram before mentioned (*) who, at his baptism,
received the name of Nyanapragasam. To me and all
the Catechists, he has been a real joy. His desire after
the Word of God, and truly sincere love of prayer, as
well as his faithful love to his neighbours manifested in
cheerfully imparting of the little he possesses, have
been clearly evinced to us all. A Captain who is ill,
told me that he heard him pray every night about twelve
o'clock for an hour together, a custom which he has
since in his simplicity continued. Some months
ago, when many Madura people were here, about
a hundred of them assailed and reviled him in the public
streets, because being of so good a caste, he had forsaken
the law of his parents, and turned to Christianity; nay
it is said that they handled him with some roughness.
But he allowed himself to engage in no long dispute
with them; but testified that their circumstances in
Heathenism were very melancholy; and that, if they
turned not to the Lord Jesus, they would all be lost.
* Vide p. 192.
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
251
To an admonition that he should have declared to them
the will of God more fully, he replied, that-they were
not quiet, but shouted one to another. He has "salt
in himself," and yet lives in peace with every one.
A married woman who in Holy Baptism received the
name of Anna, furnished unequivocal proofs of the sin-
cerity of her heart. She intreated the Helpers to re-
peat prayers to her often at her house, and thus desiring
the sincere milk of the Gospel, she attained to a fine
knowledge. Since her baptism she has been diligent in
exercising prayer, and has gone on in a Christian course.
She was visited with illness after her baptism, which at
first appeared strange to her, because, as she said, in
her heathen state, she had always been well. But the
explanation of the article of the Cross satisfied her.
She is now the wife of a serjeant. Her husband has
nothing against her quiet Christian walk, and indeed is
much pleased with her deportment, although he himself
manifests no particular earnestness in Christianity.
This year our aged Schinappen, one of the first
Christians at this place, whom dear brother Kohlhoff
instructed, had the satisfaction of seeing all his brethren
with their families in the Preparation. He had often
spoken to them, and, as they complain, not seldom with
too much sharpness. They have made him and us wait
a long time, but at length one family after another has
252
REMAINS OF
come over to us. Only one brother who resided at
Sirengam, and who gave a willing ear to the truths of
the Gospel, died before he received full instruction.
But as it is said, he often called upon the Lord Christ,
to forgive him his sins, and to make him blessed. He
had been baptized in his youth by the Romish.
In April, a Romish family of eight persons came here,
who had already for several years evinced an inclination
to the Evangelical Doctrines. The second son, a young
man of quick parts, had an office in the church under
the Romish Padre, and held his father back a consider-
able time from embracing the truth. At length they
came. The one who had before opposed the greatest
obstacles to the whole family, discovered from the very
commencement the greatest zeal. He had learned to
read a little, which he now applied himself to perfect,
so that in a few months he was able to read the whole
New Testament. He attended the prayer-hour morning
and evening, paid particular attention to every thing,
and inquired when there was any thing he did not com-
prehend. He frankly avowed the truth before Heathens
and Romish, as far as he had apprehended it. When
we went forth in the afternoon, he was accustomed
frequently to accompany us. His New Testament he
carried under his arm. The Heathens throughout all
Tritchinapoly and the villages around, knew him well,
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
253
and often asked him, What are you doing here?—when
he was accustomed to reply, I have hitherto sat in dark-
ness, but now the light of truth comes forth upon me :
at which they marvelled. Among the Romish it created
an excitement quite remarkable; very many began to
inquire after the truth. The Catechists were quite
stirred up on this occasion, and preached the Gospel of
Christ with greater cheerfulness and courage. In all
the streets of Tritchinapoly and in the circumjacent vil-
lages the Word of God was read and preached morning
and evening. This vexed the enemy; many therefore
began to oppose themselves. The Romish Padre seve-
ral times sent after the family. This young man who
had previously been very intimate with the Padre, told
him, that he had never before read or known the
Word of God: but that now God had opened his eyes,
he would not let it go, nor barter it for fables. The
Padre, on this, said to his Catechist, Let him go, he
is now become very wise. The Romish Padre then en-
gaged the relatives of the same family to try what they
could effect. Three or more of them came almost every
day, and were usually brought to me. The salutary
doctrines of Christ were set before them, and the soul-
destroying declension to Popery distinctly explained,
when the majority of those sent acknowledged that the
idolatry of the Romish church was evident, only that it
254
REMAINS OF
was too dangerous for them to separate from the Romish
church, because the number was so great. When the
Padre saw that this did not avail, a collection was set on
foot among the Romish, amounting to about fifty ru-
pees or florins, which some of the chief members ten-
dered to the family under Preparation. At last, when
all this money would not dọ, they were excommuni-
cated, and placed under the ban of the Pope. The mem-
bers of the Romish church were also sharply interdicted
from having any fellowship with them; and (which shews
the wrath of these people) the Heathens were requested
to withhold from them all the duties of affection. Under
these circumstances, we diligently laboured to instruct
them in the nature of the kingdom of the cross, and to
lead them into Christian humility. Again and again
did this treatment, so displeasing to the flesh, grieve
the father and mother. But the sons, especially the
second, earnestly besought them not to allow themselves
to be moved. When the Romish at any time saw any
of the family, there was no end to their blasphemies.
Through divine goodness however, the family was
strengthened to endure all with patience, in the hope
that out of these sorrows much good would ensue. After
some months, many of the Romish conceived the idea
that the family must have found something better with
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
255
us, since all their outrages had no effect in detaching
them from the Evangelical Doctrines.
In May, another young man was received by baptism
into our Evangelical Church. He received the name
of Solomon. His parents are weavers, and live at
Porreiar near Tranquebar. He had had frequent inter-
course with a Christian at Porreiar, and had thus im-
bibed some inclination to the Christian doctrines.
Reading and writing he had never learned. But as he
possessed a ready mind, we assisted him, in addition to
the daily instruction, in learning to read, in consequence
of which he was every day at my house at morning and
evening-prayer. He listened to the instruction in a
calm spirit, daily increased in knowledge, and inspired
us with hope also that the instruction was not without
fruit in his heart. But his parents were ill content that
he should forsake Heathenism. His aged father came
to Tritchinapoly on account of it. We admonished the
son, that he ought to evince all filial respect for his fa-
ther, which he did. The father chid him, that he should
turn to the Christian doctrines when he was aware
what opprobrium he must expect from the Heathens;
when in so doing he must never more see his relations,
brother-in-laws and sisters; and must resign a young
woman who had been affianced to him as his bride.
The son fell at the feet of his aged father, and humbly
256
REMAINS OF
1
implored him not to draw him back again into Heathen-
ism, &c. This took place quite privately. Afterwards
both came to me. We pointed out to the aged father
the blessedness of true Christians, and the unspeakable
misery connected with Heathenism; and we exhorted
him to turn to the living God. We further convinced
him that the son had come to us willingly, and that it
was free to him either honestly to embrace Christianity
or to relinquish it; only that it was impossible for me or
the Catechist tc recommend him to turn back to Hea-
thenism and destruction. Here said I, stands your son,
ask him what he is minded to do in this momentous affair.
By force we neither can nor will detain him. The son
was questioned, and replied in a meek manner, that—
He would honour his parents as before, but could not
resolve to go back again to Heathenism. The father
was calm, and listened attentively to all that was fur-
ther proposed to him concerning the way to life; but once
again spoke to his son on the subject of the marriage,
telling him that all was settled to complete the nuptials
the following month. The son said that he would gladly
espouse the young person, if her relations would give her
to him as a Christian; but that if they chose to withdraw
her on account of his Christianity, he would not resign
Christianity for the sake of a wife. If that be thy
purpose, said the father, I do not desire to constrain
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
257
thee. He begged me diligently to watch over his son
and thoroughly instruct him; and then parted from us
in peace. However before the young man was bap-
tized, his elder brother arriving took up the affair with
warmth, and wanted to conduct him back to Porreiar.
He expected to detach his brother from us by angry
words and gestures. The young man, agreeably to
our recommendation, did not permit himself to be be-
trayed into anger, but endeavoured to pacify his elder
brother by love and kind expostulations. We all like-
wise admonished him frequently and fully, till at length
he acknowledged that he had done wrong in endeavour-
ing to withdraw his brother from the good way. He
further assured us that he would intreat his parents to
consent that they might all devote themselves to God.
He remained with us several days, frequently conversed
with the Catechists, and observed the manner in which
the worship of God is conducted among us. During his
stay, his brother was baptized, and received the name
of Solomon. The elder brother afterwards called him
only by his Christian name, appeared to be satisfied,
and making many good promises, returned.
Several other families have come to us, of which the
occasion was the following: Two brothers, horrible
deceivers, gave out that their gods frequently took
possession of them, when they used frightful gestures,
S
258
REMAINS OF
uttered unintelligible expressions, and made most shock-
ing contortions of body. The neighbouring people were
terrified, and promised money; namely, that the gods
might depart in amity, and not slay them. One of our
Catechists who occasionally witnessed this juggling,
chid the impostors with such severity, that they began
to speak quite intelligibly. When the poor people saw
this, and were delivered from the fear of the devil (as
they thought it), they came to us and placed themselves
under instruction. Their children now learn in the
school, and they themselves attend the worship of God
diligently, are often visited and instructed by us, and
led forward to real Christianity.
Another Heathen of what is called the higher caste,
was one morning addressed by a Catechist, and exhorted
to Christianity; and appearing to be docile, he sent
him to me while I was instructing other Præparandi.
He consented to remain awhile with us and attend in-
struction. While so engaged, the merchants who have
their booth not far from the church, often advised him
not to embrace Christian Doctrines, and promised to
afford him some secular assistance. He did not permit
himself to be deceived by them. His mind is disposed
to goodness, but he is not yet established in it. He
had previously been accountant over some small villa-
ges; but will now be hardly treated in his avocations by
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
259
the Heathens.
But God who cares for the birds, will
not desert him. The cross which a Christian must take
on himself in imitation of his Saviour, was frequently
explained to him. He promised with sincerity to follow
the Truth and was baptized. He is named Paramanan-
den or Heavenly-Joy. Other Heathens have attended
in whom the seed of the Word promises to be powerful
and operative. May the gracious God continue with
them, and cause his work in their hearts to be established
to the praise of his own Name!
There are now in the Tamul school, twenty-six chil-
dren. Several boys as well as girls, after receiving the
necessary instruction have been dismissed. In the En-
glish school, there learn at present fifty children, who
are taught reading, writing, and accounts, by two
Christian soldiers. I hold a catechisation with them
four times a week. To some of the children, the in-
struction is blessed; but the greater part have gone on
unrestrained, and have seen too much evil. Ten of the
children who attend the English school are gratuitously
supported, and a monthly collection is made in the
church for that purpose.
In many sick persons, the work of God has been very
distinct. A Portuguese woman who had been brought
up in the school at Tranquebar, and had here married a
German, behaved during her stay in a very Christian, hum-
s 2
260
REMAINS OF
recover.
ble, God-fearing, peaceable manner. Her modest quiet
deportment was evident to many. After the birth of a lit-
tle son, she became weak and sickly, but as she was on
her feet for some months, it was expected that she would
However her debility increased till she could
no longer suckle her infant. One or other of the mar-
ried women was requested to take care of the child,
which was done; but it pined away until the Lord re-
ceived it to the heavenly joys. The mother survived it
a few days, and then followed her child. When the
Holy Supper was dispensed to her during her sickness,
she was childlike and humble. Her deportment, so
serious, patient, and removed from murmuring and
complaint, edified me much. Now she is at rest in the
Lord.
An Englishman who had led a profligate life, began
to forsake his evil way, attended prayer diligently, and
gave evidences of a change. After a month had elapsed
he was visited with a severe illness. His mind was
painfully tried. He deplored his past life, humbled
himself, prayed to the Lord, but remained in fear and
doubt. The sincere soldiers visited him, and comforted
him out of God's Word. IIe said to me, I had just
begun to give my heart to the Lord, and had even
thoughts of partaking of the Holy Supper the next time
with the others. But now God seems to be taking me
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
261
away in the midst of my days, before my mind has come
aright to rest. Never having taken the Holy Supper,
I wish if possible I may yet partake of it in the hospital.
I instructed him as to its real nature, design, and bles-
sing, and promised to administer it to him. It took
place in the presence of many sick persons, and in a
very solemn manner. The afflicted man prayed, and
said, I will now compose myself, and notwithstanding
the state of my health, refrain from anxiety. The phy-
sician had before given him over, and had ceased to
administer to him any medicine. When I visited him
again the day after, the sickness and great debility were
as before, but I remarked a considerable difference in
his eyes. On the Saturday, (the day on which I espe-
cially visit the sick,) when I entered, the physician
said to me, it seems as if the sick man will recover,
although from his bowels having been so severely af-
fected, it appeared almost impossible. He gradually
recovered, and now goes on in Christianity coura-
geously.
Another soldier, also an Englishman, devoted himself
to the Lord, and walked in his ways during several
years. There was a manliness in his whole deportment.
The Gospel of Christ was precious to him, and pro-
duced a settled peace and manly courage in his heart.
This year he became sick. The society of God-fearing
s 3
262
REMAINS OF
soldiers visited him diligently. His heart appeared to
be quite fixed. He longed for the Holy Supper which
was administered to him to his edification. Some hours
before his death, I visited him and found him in a blessed
disposition of heart, "My sins," said he, "are forgiven
me of God for Christ's sake ;-my heart has rest and
peace;—I look with complacency to a blessed eternity ;
-the enemy has no power over me. I would not ex-
change with the king of England. O the poor world!
that it would but reflect what a blessed thing Christian-
ity is! The people of the world think that a little out-
ward show is enough, &c." And then turning to me, he
said, “And I thank you, my friend, for having made
Jesus Christ known unto me." At last he repeated
several times that beautiful prayer, "Into thy hands
I commit my spirit, thou hast redeemed me, thou God
of truth."
The last soldier, an old Irishman, whom we called
OLD JAMES, died about a month ago; an ancient ser-
vant of Christ, who kept his heart with all diligence.
He frequently deplored during his days of health that
he was troubled with evil thoughts, which hindered his
prayers. The very ungodly acknowledged that he was
a Christian. He was in the habit of retiring alone
in the night to prayer. Prayer was one of his chief em-
ployments. He stuttered when he read; but when he
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
263
prayed it was scarcely perceptible. On Saturdays and
Sundays the God-fearing soldiers have a prayer-hour in
one of my rooms, where they read and afterwards pray
together. This aged man was a blessed member of this
society. During his illness he prayed diligently. The
last time I saw him at the hospital, he said that he had
no particular pain, but only a general uneasiness. Well,
I said, James, you have nothing to object, should the
Lord Jesus call you home. Nothing, nothing, he re-
plied with a smiling countenance. We prayed with him.
The following night he departed.
With regard to the Heathens in this district, there
are many, I may well say thousands, that listen to the
Word of God almost with joy, approve it much, reject
Heathenism as a thing of nought, and would gladly
place themselves under instruction were not the cross
connected with it. The Heathens cannot now indeed
inflict any gross injury on the Christians here. To
revile, blaspheme, expel them from their society, and
injure them in their labour and business, is almost all
that they are able to accomplish. But even this is quite
Almost daily we hear
intolerable to this poor people.
them say, that if the number were greater it would be-
come easier to them. This very day a merchant said to
me, after listening to a detailed account of Christianity :
Truly this Heathenism is nothing at all; but if ten
s 4
264
REMAINS OF
·
evil stand on one side, and on the other one good man,
you will find that the greater number will attach them-
selves to the ten. This respect to the many, is quite
general." A Bramin was standing near, and spoke
very intelligently. I said, Hearken, Bramin; if I
come to a dying man, and relate to him many inappli-
cable histories, what will it avail him? But if I come
bringing some restorative medicine, will not that be
unspeakably needful and serviceable? Or, if I shall
attempt to relieve with fables a man imprisoned for a
heavy debt, will that liberate him? But let me inform
him of a benevolent person able and willing to pay his
debt, will not that be a gladdening message? Christi-
anity assures you of both. It discovers to you a Helper,
Deliverer, and divine Surety, who can and will blot
out the guilt of your sins; a Saviour who can make you
secure and happy. He said, In truth it is so. When
we departed he followed us. Another Bramin who was
busy with some idol-gods, erecting for them a mound
of earth, said to the Catechist who was with us, You
have plagued us enough already, why do you bring the
Priest down upon our heads? A young Pandaram lis-
tened very attentively, and when at length he was asked
what he was resolved to do, whether he would give place
to the Truth or die in Heathenism, he replied, Let it
stand over for the present, &c. Were we to address
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
265
the Heathen in an angry and cutting manner, it would
be just as if we were to throw sand in a man's eyes, and
then exhort him to see with distinctness and accuracy.
But addressing them in love and meekness, or when
overhearing some evil speech, we graft on it a repre-
sentation of Christianity in its loveliness, they usually
listen with attention and reflection. The harvest is
great, but the labourers few.
The Moors or Mahometans are quite intoxicated with
doctrines so pleasant to the flesh. They believe that if
they commit ever so many sins, and yet at last rever-
ently remember Mahomet, he will be their intercessor
and secure them from the wrath of God. The Christian
religion is a thorn in their eyes, and this, because no
one save Jesus Christ is therein set forth as Helper
and Saviour. The saying, No one cometh to the Father
but by me, they cannot brook. This text is inscribed
in the Persian language in fair gold-letters on one of
the walls of the church. God grant that it may be writ-
ten and made effectual in all hearts, by the Holy Ghost!
The Mahometan haughtiness and wrath are great. Only
a few days ago a principal Moor saw the Catechist and
said, The Nabob is very angry with you because you
go and preach in all the streets. Cannot you stay at
your church-place, and wait for the people to come
to you?
266
REMAINS OF
• The Romish, when they oppose the Truth, are able
to contend with no other weapons than lies and blasphe-
my. At one time it was said, "The Protestants, (or
according to their phrase, the Heretics) have no bap-
tism, no Supper, no mother of God, no confession, in
short, they have nothing at all." A Romish female thus
expressed herself, The Evangelicals have the diamond,
but the cloth in which it was wrapped, they reject.
This year the Pater quarrelled with many members of
his congregation; he caused some of them to be
scourged at the church door, and they afterwards com-
plained. The Pater addressed himself to those scanda-
lous creatures of women who are maintained by the
Europeans in a sinful manner, and endeavoured by
their means to carry his cause. But these are lament-
able means which not the Fater only, but many of the
so-denominated Protestants have recourse to in further-
ing their scandalous designs. Should true Christianity
break forth among the Europeans, the blessing to the
Heathens would soon be distinctly visible, yea follow
in the very footsteps of the former. The few soldiers
who give themselves to the Lord, whose number is above
thirty, have already proved in this respect a means of
awakening to many Heathens. May God aid us for
Christ's sake!
One word more. At Palamcottah, which is above
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
267
two hundred English miles from Tritchinapoly, there
resides a Christian of our congregation, Schavrimuttu,
who having learned to read, reads the Word of God to
the resident Romish and Heathens. And an English
sergeant whose wife is a member of our congregation,
has in a manner taken up the cause. A young Heathen
He
accountant had heard the Truth with satisfaction.
was once here, listened to all that was represented to
him from the Word of God in silence, and promised to
place himself under farther instruction. The sergeant
made him learn the five principal articles of the cate-
chism, and then baptized him. It grieved me that he
should have baptized the young man before he had at-
tained a distinct knowledge of Christianity. Besides
such an inconsiderate step might prove injurious both to
the Heathens and Roman Catholics. May God mer-
cifully avert all evil!
In regard to the present circumstances of the coun-
try, they are memorable in more than one respect. At
the commencement of this year, the king of Tanjore
engaged himself in a war with the Marraver country.
It is the custom there, that not the son but the daugh-
ter (or he who marries the daughter) should follow in the
succession. The widow of the deceased ruler has a son
and daughter, and (the daughter being married) a son-
in-law. The widow, contrary to long established usage,
268
REMAINS OF
was desirous of raising her son to the government. But
the son-in-law considered that the right was his, grounded
on the ancient custom before-mentioned. It is said that
the son-in-law observed that his life was aimed at. He
therefore fled, and sought aid from the king of Tanjore,
promising to render service to him in return for the help
afforded. These representations wrought on the heart
of the king of Tanjore, and engaged him to assist. Ac-
cordingly he attended the Marraver lord with an army
of ten thousand men, captured the fortified places, and
compelled the widow to a compromise with her son-in-
law. She acceded to his wishes because she had no
alternative, but solicited the Nabob to whom she paid
an annual tribute to act as her protector, to chastise
the king of Tanjore who is himself the Nabob's tributary.
The Nabob, who had ever looked towards that land
with envious eyes, was delighted with any pretence
against Tanjore, and applied himself by these and other
considerations to excite the English against it. He
gained his end. The English marched against Tanjore
with an army of ten thousand regular troops besides the
country militia. The king of Tanjore behaved with
great humility, promised to pay the tribute and other
expences, and begged for peace in vain. It is said
that the strongest argument for not entering into any
negociations of peace with him is this, that the Tanjore
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
269
land is so beautiful, fruitful, wealthy, and populous a
country, that the Nabob will have it. But of this it does
not belong to my office, nor is it my intention to judge.
Tanjore is now besieged. Hitherto it has been the
principal seat of Heathenism in Coromandel, and has
greatly impeded Christianity and the free exercise of it,
especially among the higher castes. Without doubt,
God will bring down the haughtiness of the idol-priests by
the severity of the present war, and open a free course
to his Word. May he have mercy on the king and on
the whole country, for Christ's sake! Amen.
CHRISTIAN FREDERICK SCHWARTZ.
Extract from the Rev. C. F. Schwartz's Account of
the Year commencing Oct. 1771, to Oct. 1772.
Hitherto hath the Lord helped us. Ascribe glory to
God.
During this year, I have with the Helpers employed
myself in daily making known the Word of God, and
especially the super-abounding precious Doctrine of the
One Mediator between God and man. In previous
years, hardly any thing was to be heard but approbation
and commendation of the Doctrines. But since the
270
REMAINS OF
gracious God has brought over to us several families of
the higher castes, as they are called, many, especially
the Romish, have openly opposed, blaspheming, and
when this did not avail, threatening to make use of
violence. They have even instigated the Heathen to
repel the Helpers from their villages and streets, that
they might no longer be able to make known the Word
of God. The Helpers have been often encouraged not
to regard their blasphemies and threats, but to declare
the Word of the Lord without shrinking, in certain as-
surance that His hand would be with them. They have
likewise been earnestly admonished not to use the wea-
pons of the enemy, but much more, after the example
of the Lord Christ and his Apostles, to oppose to gain-
sayers humility and meekness, which they have dili-
gently attended to, and thereby obtained many tri-
umphs. But when, with all the blasphemies with which
the Romish endeavoured to render us odious to the
Heathen, they did not attain their object, they en-
deavoured by violence to do injury to the work of the
Lord.
It happened that a near relation of one of the Helpers
whose name is Nyanapragasam arrived here from the
country, and soon experienced a fatal attack of the
small pox. He solicited the Helper and his mother to
nurse him in his sickness, which they willingly did. The
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
271
sick man was a Papist, but very ignorant, on which
account the Helper, besides nursing his body, often read
to him from the Word of God, and particularly ex-
horted him to turn' with all his sins to the Mediator and
Surety of the human family. The sick man expressed
himself much satisfied, and gratefully accepted the in-
struction. In about five days he died. During his
illness none of the Romish Catechists had inquired after
him; but as soon as he was dead, they came to bury
him. The Helper said nothing against it, but, as a
near relative, desired leave to follow the corpse. Some
of the Romish said, You shall not join the funeral pro-
cession, because you are a Heretic. The Helper said,
When your Catechist comes, I will ask him; and if he
be against it, I will go away. The Romish Catechist
arrived, and the Helper inquired whether he might not
be permitted to follow the corpse of his near relation?
What, answered the former, do you take so great a
liberty as to go with us? He drew his slipper from his
foot, and beat the Helper; on which about twenty
Papists assaulted him, and beat him so long that he
swooned. They then dragged him by the hair through
the streets, and left him prostrate in the house of a
Heathen. This occurred on Sunday as early as seven
o'clock, and at some distance from my house. When
I had finished public worship with the Tamuls, that is
272
REMAINS OF
about ten o'clock, the circumstance was communicated
to me. From ten to twelve o'clock, I preached to the
English, after which I went with an English physician
to the poor and almost murdered Helper. When we
arrived, he was unable to speak or move. After losing
blood, however, his chest, where he had received most
injury, again heaved. When the case was made known
to the commanding officer, he caused the Romish Ca-
techist and three others, who had been particularly
active in this murderous occurrence, to be imprisoned.
The Nabob's son put them into his own prison, and
promised to examine into the affair. The Romish de-
livered in a written complaint, that we every where
addressed them on account of religion, compelled Hea-
thens and Romish to embrace our Doctrines, and per-
suaded the Mahometans to do the same. The last point
touched the Nabob's son. When I arrived, the two
eldest sons of the Nabob were together. The eldest,
who has nothing to do with the government here, said,
Padre, I hear you bring many over to the Christian
Doctrines. Will you receive me too? And what Doc-
trine will you first preach to me? The first Doctrine,
I said, to which I would heartily exhort you, is true
repentance. Ah, said he, I commit sins, and acknow-
ledge it too, and promise to do better; but when the
temptation recurs, I commit the same sins. That, I
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
273
1
said, shows that you do not truly repent. To true
repentance pertains a hatred, an earnest hatred, of all
that is contrary to the commands of God. When a man
acknowledges and feels his sins with grief before God,
he must also turn believingly to the Mediator and Surety
of the human family Jesus Christ, whereby for the
sake of the vicarious sufferings of Christ, he obtains not
only the forgiveness of his sins, but also power to over-
come them. He said, The doctrine of a Surety through
whom we may obtain grace, does not please me at all,
for it opens a door and an entrance to all sin; and that
is really the reason why the Europeans here are so
wicked. I replied, that the doctrine of the vicarious
sufferings of Christ, whereby he has merited for us the
pardon of sin, filled men, when it was duly understood
and laid to heart, with a cordial hatred against all sin.
Man then learns first, what an abomination sin is, and
how much it cost the precious Surety to redeem us. It
is essential besides to understand what true faith in
Christ is, and that with it the love of sin cannot consist,
&c.—The younger son of the Nabob, who in Tritchin-
apoly supplies his father's place, said to his elder brother
that he could not say that the doctrine of the Surety and
Mediator of men allured to a continuance in sin. At the
same time,he did not engage in dispute, but believed that
the keeping of God's commandment is the chief thing
T
274
REMAINS OF
that man is to impose upon himself.-Some of our
Helpers were called in. The eldest son said to Soedtin-
aicken, Would not you rather be a Mussulman? Is it right
to eat swine's flesh? The Helper said, that every crea-
ture of God is good, and not to be despised, if it be
received with thanksgiving. The Nabob afterwards
ordered his chief servants to hear both sides. When he
observed however that the ill-treated Helper was en-
tirely innocent; and that on the other side, there were
presents offered, it was said that he would defer it for
the present; and this he continued to promise until we
became weary of his promising, and he unmindful of its
fulfilment.
A
Two of the Helpers were somewhat displeased at my
not prosecuting the cause further. I said, My friends, I
have, as I think, prosecuted it enough, and am well
content that it has fallen out as it has. Had the blood-
thirsty Papists been publicly punished, they would,
though without reason, have denounced us as persecutors
among the poor ignorant multitude, and extolled those
who were punished as martyrs. But now many among
them are convinced that their behaviour is wicked and
contrary to the Word of God. And before others, mem-
bers of the congregation and catechumens, you have
both very earnestly represented that whosoever will
follow after the Lord Christ must take up his cross.
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
275
When something of this has shewn itself, will you be
the first to yield? Be comforted; it will all turn out
better, even in the way of the Cross, than you think.
And having confirmed ourselves with many beautiful
texts and examples, we went out comforted, and again
preached repentance towards God and faith in the Lord
Jesus Christ. The two however whom the treatment
which their brother had endured had not well pleased
from the first, pointed out to the Romish with great
zeal, what Popery is, that it is not only contrary to the
glory of the Lord Christ, as the perfect Saviour, and
consequently to faith in him; but that its nature is anti-
christian, inasmuch as it is destructive of love to men,
and leads to hatred, bitterness, and murder. But the
Helper who had been ill-treated by the Romish, con-
ducted himself excellently; prayed fervently; and, as
soon as he was cured, went forth again and preached
the Word of God in the cities and villages.
From that time, the Romish Pater interdicted the
members of the Popish Church, not only from the least
fellowship with our people, but even from discharging
the duties of humanity. He finally sent letters to every
place, in which more particularly the family whose son
had been ill-used were pointed out as objects of hatred.
The wrath of these men is a fire. Under these circum-
stances we have supplicated the Lord to grant us hu-
T 2
276
REMAINS OF
mility, meekness, and patient perseverance; and we
confide in his goodness that he will cause all to issue
in the enlargement of his kingdom. Many Romish and
Heathen families were not ill-disposed towards the
Truth at the time when this occurred; but when they
perceived that they should incur the hatred of many by
embracing the Gospel, they held back, and would wait
for a more convenient season. Many up to this time
have acknowledged and avowed almost daily that the
Doctrine is holy and good; but that the hatred which is
thereby incurred is dreadful.
I
We have this year not only preached the Word of God
in the fort and circumjacent villages, but have made fre-
quent journies to remote places, of which I will introduce
some brief notice. At the commencement of the year,
despatched two of the Helpers, Rayappen and Nyanapra-
gasam towards the south, in which excursion, they made
known to many Heathens and Papists the counsel of God
in our salvation. At Vailogom, a Heathen received them
into his house, where they read much that evening. The
Heathens who resided in the neighbourhood frequently
approached, and willingly listened to the instruction
given; and one of the shepherd-caste begged them to
permit him to go to the Romish Pater, and ask per-
mission to bring them to him. They followed the man,
but the Pater would not allow them to be admitted.
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
27
In Lembaleikudy, a Papist listened with interest to the
Gospel of Christ, and solicited the Helpers to come
again. One of the Heathen begging-monks whom they
were about to address, denied that there was a heaven
or a hell: Water, he said, passes to nothing; fire con-
sumes itself; and man will also return to his nothing-
ness. After fifteen days they returned.
The same Helpers in another excursion remained for
three days at Rannenmuttenpatta. The meaning of
this name is that it is the place where the celebrated
robber Mutten resided; and it appeared that his bre-
thren are still living. The Helpers laboured diligently
among them during the whole three days, instructing
them concerning the one true God, &c. &c. When
they expounded the Ten Commandments to the inha-
bitants of the place, they wondered it should be a sin
to steal! A near relative of a Christian of our congre-
'gation resides among them, and it was for his sake
chiefly that the Helpers undertook the journey. When
therefore the inhabitants remarked that the Helpers
sought to persuade this relation to turn Christian, they
attempted in every way to dissuade him from it. The
reasons they employed were taken from their mode of
life. What! said they, if you stay with us, you are
able to provide something for yourself!-There are
in this village about one hundred and fifty houses and
T 3
278
REMAINS OF
•
families. They assemble together in the evening, and
concert how and in what places they may conveniently
rob. Every month they go out two or three times for
this purpose, and what they steal is divided among
them.
On another occasion, Rayappen and Tairianaden
went to Culattur. This is the place where Tairianaden
had been Pusari or Priest, and where he had formerly
erected a school and a small pagoda. Having heretofore
confirmed them in Heathenism, he would now fain bring
them to the Truth. Both the Helpers made known
with diligence to the Heathens the divine Doctrines of
our salvation; and read much from the New Testament.
Not far distant, at Seneiacudi, dwells a near relative
of Tairianaden, who resides among them as Pusari.
This man, with his son and brother, was diligent in his
inquiries, on which account the Helpers remained with
him four days. His son can read with facility, and
therefore received a Christian book, which he sedulously
perused. They laid aside their Heathen practices, and
promised to place themselves under full instruction. But
as they could not leave their agricultural labours, they re-
quested that I would visit, instruct, and baptize them. The
Helpers wishing to pay for the food they had partaken of
during four days, he would not accept any recompence.
When the Helpers returned, and with joy related
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
279
what a blessed motion there was among the inhabitants
of that place, I sent off two other Helpers who were
to make known my willingness to visit them immedi-
ately. The Helpers were kindly received. Ayen-Pe-
rumal, who is Priest among them, and who more par-
ticularly is inclined to Christianity, listened with com-
placency, and also read the Word of God himself. He
went to Cullattur to confer with the other inhabitants.
On his return he would neither hear nor read any fur
ther, and charged his son to restore to the Helpers the
book he had received from them. They civilly addressed
him, but he remained mute, and would engage in [no-
thing. We afterwards found that two Romish persons
from Tritchinapoly had been there, and by their blas-
phemies occasioned this interruption.
After this, I sent Devanesen, the senior Catechist,
and Sattianaden, the youngest Helper, to Ratchater-
umaley, which lies westward of Tritchinapoly. It is a
village of sixty houses, has a pagoda on a hill, the inha-
bitants are all Christians, and many among them are
relatives of Sattianaden. To Devanesen the Catechist
they are courteous; but treat Sattianaden with great
rudeness, have reviled him severely, and menaced him
with bonds and imprisonment. He said that he had
not done any harm; that he had forsaken idols, which
from their very nature were no gods, but a work of
T 4
280
REMAINS OF
mens' hands, and had given himself to the One true
God who had created heaven and earth; that he was
sure, if they would hear with patience, they would
judge differently of it. What! said they, have you
already become so wise? Will you teach us? If the
Priest had not sent the Catechist with you, we would
have put you in chains and bonds. Sattianaden's mo-
ther-in-law particularly gave full vent to blasphemy.
When he would have soothed her, she said, that she
needed no other god;-she had a whole basket-full of
gods. As often as the Catechist was present, they
spoke with a little more modesty: as, that they had a
God, Siven, whom they would not forsake :—that the
Romish had images and feasts as well as they. And
you, said they, have nothing of the kind. The Cate-
chist and Sattianaden humbled themselves before them,
and related to them among others the history of Noah,
and the cause of the deluge. On a subsequent day,
their behaviour was much more tractable. Poor Sat-
tianaden's wife, who is still a Heathen, was with her
mother. The Catechist meekly besought her not to
withhold his wife from the husband. They made ex-
cuses, that the wife could not accompany him at present,
but should follow afterwards; that they pitied the poor
wife very much. From this somewhat angry scene,
the Helpers departed to another rather populous place,
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
281
where they testified against Heathenism, and exhorted
the inhabitants to the worship of the One God, announc-
ing likewise the sweet doctrines of the Gospel, and the
way to life established by a holy God. Many, particu-
larly of the merchants, strongly commended it all;
avowing at the same time that the keeping of this law is
too severe. After some time I again despatched two
Helpers to the former place. The Heathens behaved
with more mildness than before, and even permitted
Sattianaden's wife to follow; not however without la-
menting that her husband had become a Christian, and
that she was in danger of gradually following his
example.
After this, I sent two Helpers northward, where, in
numerous villages and other places, they made known
to Heathens and Papists the counsel of God. Para-
mananden, a Christian belonging to the congregation
in this place, has conducted himself better among his
relations than we had imagined. His knowledge was
but feeble; but he reads diligently to the Heathen, and
explains it a little to them as far as he himself under-
stands. May God assist him further!-The Helpers
have recorded the most remarkable of their conversa-
tions; but to have introduced extracts would have
carried this to an undue length.
The 14th of February was a day of fear and judg-
282
REMAINS OF
ment on which the holy and just God visited this sinful,
and in many respects Sodom-resembling place, with
fire and brimstone; for at three o'clock in the after-
noon a great powder-magazine exploded, precipitating
numbers in an instant into eternity, besides wounding
others. The whole street was covered with stones and
with men prostrated beneath them. The magazine
which had been constructed by the Heathen of former
times, was of very massive stones. These being hurled
over the city, were the chief cause of the mischief. In
the magazine, there was not only a quantity of powder,
but a multitude of shells and cartridges that descended
like rain. In this judgment, the sparing hand of God
preserved me, the Helpers, and the school-children, and
the members of the congregation. In the midst of
trouble Thou thinkest on mercy! Praised and adored
be the mercy of God in Christ! May he grant that this
gracious deliverance may excite in all a confidence in
his goodness, and the most sincere gratitude. Amen.
In March, I travelled with three of the Helpers to
Tanjore. In the palace were the king's brother and all
his servants and generals, to whom I declared, by de-
sire, the principal topics of the Christian Doctrines:
as,—the creation, and how we may therein discern the
glory and majesty of God, and be excited to a worship
worthy of the great God; whence I took occasion to
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
283
represent Heathenism and the adoration of lifeless
images or of deceased wicked men, as totally opposed
to the glory and supremacy of God, and consequently
as highly sinful. I then referred them to the deeply
corrupt nature of men, and thence led them to the ne-
cessity of a divine redemption, and declared the Gospel
of the Saviour of the world. Lastly I pointed them to
the divine Order in which we must concur if we design
to become partakers of the grace, salvation, and bles-
sing of God. I besought them all to lay it to heart, and
give the glory to God. They detained me among them
till the evening, and expecting the king to come, al-
lowed me to speak as long as I was disposed. They
afterwards asked several questions, concerning the
misunderstanding with the English and the war with
them which had arisen half a year ago. The king did
not come, and they therefore dismissed me. The next
day, I was called in again at about ten o'clock in the
morning. I was conducted beneath a shady tree which
stood in the court before the king's chamber. Before
I was aware, the king came to me holding a yellow
umbrella. At first I did not recognize him. When I
saw him two years before, he was a robust young man,
now he was very thin. I made a low salam to him.
He said, Pater, I want to speak with you privately,
and he went with me into a detached square. But we
284
REMAINS OF
had been scarcely together a few minutes when the
Great Bramin, (whom we might call the court-chaplain,)
joined us. The king prostrated himself on his face be-
fore him. Not far off was an elevated seat furnished
with a mattrass and a cushion to recline upon. The
Bramin went and seated himself, while the king stood
before him with folded arms as before a god. The king
gave me a sign to address the Bramin; and the Bramin
himself said to me, through the intervention of a servant
who stood near him, that having heard that I had yes-
terday delivered a sermon in the palace on the Christian
religion he wished me to repeat it. I did so, and directed
him to the supremacy of the Creator and Preserver of all
things, and to the worship worthy of him; controverted
the adoration of images and departed men; led him to the
depravity of mankind, set before him the mercy of God in
Christ, and exhorted him to seek after his salvation in the
way of repentance and faith. He remained perfectly si-
lent, and the king said I might withdraw a little.—In the
mean time they played at a game which they call the Feast
of Cupid, when they sprinkle themselves with a red dye.
I witnessed nothing of it, but I perceived it on their
clothes. Food was afterwards brought to me, of which
I partook a little. During the time I was eating, the
king stood by me, and asked much of God, of the souls
of men, of true repentance, and whether we might repeat
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
285
the sins which in repentance we lament. I showed him
that genuine repentance consists especially in a hatred of
all sins, which hatred resists their resumption. I was also
asked at his desire, what I thought of the sin of drunken-
ness. I perceived where this tended, he being much given
to that sin. I therefore made a needful protest against it.
The king designing to marry the daughter of the Eu-
ropean Captain Berg to another European Captain who
had newly entered his service, ordered the Captain to
me in order to be examined in Christianity. Both the
bridegroom and bride were instructed for fourteen days,
and afterwards received the Holy Supper. During the
interval the Helpers with myself diligently preached the
Word of God within and without the Fort. After both
persons were in some degree instructed, the day for
the nuptials was fixed. The king desired that it might
take place in his palace, to which I had nothing to ob-
ject. We came together in the palace towards evening.
In front of the king's chamber, and under the open sky,
a table was set, opposite which cushions were laid upon
the earth. I stood with the Helpers over against a
chamber in which were the king's wives. They could
see us and hear every thing; but we could not see them,
because the light in their chamber was extinguished.
The king and all his chief servants stood around us. I
had with me two Helpers and a Schoolmaster. We
286
REMAINS OF
commenced with a hymn, prayed, and then I preached
on the institution of the marriage state, how the first
married pair had been constituted when God instituted
marriage, and consequently what the duties of the man
and woman were; when the sins opposed to the duty
were shewn out of God's Word, and their abomination
in the view of God was demonstrated. I then blessed
the marriage pair, and again concluded with a prayer
and hymn. The Catechist, who is of what is called the
higher caste, was asked whether he were a Christian, to
which he replied with modesty and propriety. Afterwards
the king spoke to me. He said, I might speak Persian,
but he spoke Hindostanee. I then requested him to
give us a place to erect a prayer-house. He was silent
for a short time; at length he said, You want a place for
a church, good: you may confirm those who already are
Christians; but you must draw none of my people to
you. I said, that the Word of God reveals the only
way to life; and it were to be wished that all might
walk in it. He was silent. We then returned home.
I had a few under Preparation for Holy Baptism.
Besides this employment, I daily preached the Word of
God with the Helpers both morning and afternoon.
Many within and without the fort willingly heard, and
frequently expressed their conviction. It did not please
the Bramins however quite so well. One of them said
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
287
once at the door, There is now nothing but speaking
and reading the true Law: wherever one comes, it is
full of it.—Many also came and conferred with us pri-
vately about the way to life. But fear is very powerful
here. The poor people think and say too that it is im-
possible publicly to profess Christianity as long as the
Bramins possess so much power. But with God nothing
is impossible.
The king has spoken with me five times. Once when
I humbly besought him to give his poor heart to God,
he said, Pater, it is not so easy as you suppose it. I
assured him that through the power of God it is both pos-
sible and easy. He himself is afraid of suffering the least
thing to be remarked in him. Yea, the wicked people
often publicly affirm that they will remove him out of the
way. And these threats are brought to his ears by such
as outwardly represent themselves to be faithful servants.
It is difficult to judge of these people, because they are
so full of dissimulation. At the same time, the king's
object for causing me to be so often called was a poli-
tical one. He was desirous in fact that I should consent
to be employed as a mediator between him and the Eng-
lish in order to revive their drooping friendship. Now
this in and of itself would not be sinful; but it is a dan-
gerous thing to engage in such things with a people
who are so attached to lying, and this I distinctly avowed
288
REMAINS OF
to them. The king said, Pater, I have confidence in
you, because you do not care for money. But his ser-
vants wished I might have nothing to do with the affair,
because their injustice in many respects would be there-
by discovered. And thus it passed off, for which God
be praised, so that I had no occasion to declare fully my
averseness to the employment.
On this occasion I remained at Tanjore a month;
and soon afterwards for another month. One morning
I was seated near the burial-place of the kings of this
country, and had a great concourse of men around me,
with whom I spoke of Christianity and the blessings con-
nected with it. We were all sociable. But two of the
king's servants came and spoke most harshly, insulted
and menaced, but passed by us without farther inter-
ference. Not far off were two of my Helpers, convers-
ing of Christianity with many in a Heathen school.
When the officers descried the two Helpers, they fell
upon them, beat them, took away from them the two
Tamul New Testaments, and abused them with many
words. The two Helpers said, that they were not
ashamed of the ill-treatment inflicted on them, because
it was done to them for the sake of God and his Word;
and that they were not angry with the two officers who
did it, because the Word of God taught them, to love
and bless their enemies who cursed them. Whether
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
280
1
these officers had been prompted to it, or whether they
were concealed Papists, as others think, I cannot with
certainty affirm. The occurrence was soon generally
known. Meanwhile we acted as if it had not happened
to us, and preached the same afternoon and following
day as we had done before, relying on the good hand of
God, that all would turn out in the best manner. The
books were soon after returned to us. At the same
time we distinctly saw that if the Word of God were to
take root in Tanjore, it would not be without the cross.
May the compassionate God cause light to break forth
in this frightfully dark region!
After having again preached the Word of God daily
for a month, we returned to Tritchinapoly, in the hope
that God would not permit his Word, which we had
preached in weakness, to remain without fruit. During
the last month, dear brother Mr. Gericke resided here
in Tritchinapoly, and fulfilled all the labours in my
stead.
I have besides held Preparations with Heathens and
Papists almost the whole year through, in which God,
according to the power of his goodness, has given us to
witness much that was joyful, to the strengthening of
our faith and the comfort of our hearts, in the midst of
all the sorrows which we have daily to witness. I will
introduce some instances of both.
U
290
REMAINS OF
In the beginning of the year there visited us one of
those called Saints of the merchant caste, who avowed
that he was fully convinced of the truth of the Christian
religion. He heard the instruction and testified much
satisfaction with it. But his heart was not right. His wife
was a very intelligent, but an ailing person. She had an
asthma, which often appeared ready to suffocate her.
She intreated to be baptized;-for my husband, she
said, is so used to run about with the begging-monks,
that I fear he will not remain faithful. In these
circuits he has been so well supplied with opium, that it
is difficult for him entirely to refrain from it.-As the
poor woman said, so it followed. He was stumbled at
many things according to his own account, at the suf-
ferings and death of the Saviour, and thought that such
a one, who was dead, could not succour him. Many
representations were made to him, but he remained of
the same mind; for in fact it was his covetous and
voluptuous disposition which found no pasture among
us, that was the cause of his hanging back. When he
perceived the poor woman's desire after Christianity,
he treated her harshly, and even beat her, and so with-
drew.
We had a similar melancholy example in a Bramin.
I found him sitting by the river, and when I conversed
with him on the fundamental truths of Christianity, and
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
291
represented to him the abomination of Heathenism, he
avowed himself willing to embrace the doctrines of the
Gospel. He heard and diligently read for himself the
Word of God. Morning and evening he came to prayer
in my room with a little boy of ten years of age. The
child learned surprisingly, and answered in the church
so boldly that we were astonished. He had more-
over, a voice of a clearness unusual among the Mala-
bars. He sung, one might almost say, like a nightin-
gale. All went on well; but when the Malabars and
Bramins heard that these people had placed themselves
under instruction, they began to insult and blaspheme.
The Bramin and his boy were unmoved: but the Bra-
min's wife could not endure it. She once lamented
bitterly that she was publicly insulted. I comforted her
with many words, which appeared to cleave to her heart;
but when there was no cessation of the blasphemy, and
she dared not suffer herself to be seen in the street, she
became exhausted and harassed, and teazed the Bra-
min until at length he listened to her. They said that
they would take a journey to call on their aged mother,
but we all well perceived what was the design of the
journey. The Bramin begged his wife in my presence
to waive the thought of it, but she resisted till he de-
parted with her. With respect to sorrowful examples,
this will suffice, though I could introduce many more.
U 2
292
REMAINS OF
God, who is rich in mercy, shows his children not only
works of judgment, at which blind men, because they
will not see, willfully stumble; but he shows them also the
works of his benignity, grace, and compassion, in order
to comfort them in their sorrow, and inspire them with
courage cheerfully to promote his work, in certain as-
surance that their labour will not be in vain in him: of
which I will introduce some examples. In the beginning
of the year, a young man of the higher caste came to us
who had been Pusari or Priest among the Heathen.
We watched over him for two years, and he felt the
power of divine truths, promised to deliberate upon all,
and renounce Heathenism, But his connexions were
very great; and as he had the superintendance of all the
Heathen ceremonies in a small pagoda, he was looked
up to, and after their manner, magnified. This hin-
dered him from yielding, and often made us apprehensive
that nothing would be made of him, but that he would
prove only a poor conscience-smitten sinner persisting
in Heathenism contrary to better knowledge. But when
he entered into an engagement with the dubashes in
the service of the Europeans, and they sent him to
Mysore, we lost all hope. However we visited him,
and troubled his conscience with the Word of God
as often as we encountered him. Before we were
aware, he came and by the grace of God broke at once
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
293
through every impediment. He daily heard the Word
of God from us all.
another said another.
One said one thing to him, and
The Helpers rejoiced over this
sinner, who came to Jesus as the one mentioned Luke
xv. 1. so that each of them wanted to assist him. He
attended the prayer-hour daily, morning and evening.
His friends scoffed and blasphemed. His wife would have
nothing farther to do with him, but took their little son,
and went to the place where her husband had before been
Pusari. But under all these events he was in some de-
gree comforted. In baptism, he received the name of
Tairianaden (Constantine). About the time of his bap-
tism, he was reminded of Nyanapragasam before al-
luded to, who was ill-treated by the Romish, but he
spoke up with such vivacity among his exasperated
friends, that they laid no hands on him. He will in
a short time be very suitable as a Helper, as he pos-
sesses a good knowledge, with courage and joy to make
known the Word of God. A year has elapsed since he
was baptized, and his wife remains a Heathen. Some
days ago, he brought her to me, when 1 conversed
with her in a kind and serious manner on the first truths
of Christianity, as also on the abomination and corruption
of Heathenism. From me, she went to the Helper's
house, where husband, wife, and children all exhorted
her. Now, she said, I will renounce all Heathen
U 3
294
REMAINS OF
practices, meditate on God, and pray to him in my
heart, but I cannot resolve to profess this Christianity
yet, because the hatred of relations is so great. She
had before been a Deist. God grant that she may soon
bear the lovely cross of Christ humbly and patiently!
The second example which occasioned us much
labour and likewise much joy, was a young man
from the country. Arriving at Ureiur near the Fort,
he was met by a Helper who conducted him to us.
He remained with us several days, heard in silence,
and avowed his conviction of the abomination of Hea-
thenism. He then desired to go into the country, in-
tending to return with his mother and his betrothed wife.
After a few days he arrived with the mother, and they
then placed themselves under instruction. Both were of
a quiet, and, in the eyes of the world, of a moral dis-
position. The young man began to attend to reading,
which he had before almost forgotten. At the evening
prayer hour, (when we read a chapter of the New Tes-
tament, and when the Helpers inquire as to what is
difficult to them,) he was very attentive. Besides the
instruction received in the Preparation, he had to read
over to himself frequently during the day, the chapter
to be read at the evening hour of prayer, when he read
it aloud before us all distinctly and without hesitation.
By this daily exercise, he very soon learned to read. He
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTtz.
295
and his aged mother prayed most earnestly, and we all
remarked with complacency that God was with the youth.
He received the name of Sattianaden, or Possessor of the
Truth. His friends and relations were ill-content. He
after this went into the country to bring his wife and
mother-in-law back with him. But this was attended
with sorrow, for the wife came in much distress, would
listen to nothing, and wept when she was addressed.
The aged mother-in-law came likewise from a distance,
but soon returned, for, said she, there is no standing
it; every day there are twenty coming to me to con-
verse about Christianity; this is not to be borne: and
so she returned into the country. Our Sattianaden now
learned the truth more and more; went forth and
returned with the Helpers; carried my bag for me in my
journeys very humbly; and showed his humility in little
things. His brother-in-law came one day from the coun-
try, and set on him with so much wrath in public that
the whole street was full. He would not enter the
house, but insulted as he sat on the threshold. The
Helpers wanted to set him right, but this proved inef
fectual. After a day, the wrath of the man abated, and
he became more sociable. He was civilly invited to
attend the evening-prayer, which he did. We all con-
versed with him, and he acknowledged that he was in
fault, promised that he would soon come with his wife,
U 4
296
REMAINS OF
and place himself under instruction; confided to us his
son, a dear little lamb, six years of age, to bè instructed
in the school; and then returned to the country. Sat-
tianaden I have received as an Helper, and he now goes
forth in peace. Only I never send him forth alone, but
in the society of an elder Helper, so that should he be
roughly treated, which is no unusual case here, he may
have some one with him to console him.
One other example I will mention. An aged inha-
bitant, above one hundred years of age, oame to us
from the north. He had once been a considerable per-
son, but through war and other events he had lost his
cattle. He placed himself under instruction, and con-
sidering his age, comprehended the doctrines tolerably
well, and withal prayed heartily. Soon afterwards he
became ill, when he earnestly intreated that he might
not be allowed to die unbaptized, for, said he, I believe
on Jesus Christ. In holy baptism he desired to be
named Rayappen (Peter) because one of the younger
Helpers to whom he was affectionately attached, was so
called. He afterwards became better in body. Towards
the rainy season, however, he suffered from a tumour
that gradually wasted him. In his sickness he desired
to be diligently read and prayed with. When I visited
him the day before his departure, he said at last, Now
Priest, I go to the kingdom of blessedness, and when
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
297
I arrive there, be diligent, that my wife, who is ninety
years of age, may at length follow me. I visited him
again the last day, but found him without consciousness.
Soon after he expired, and, as an ancient father of a
hundred years of age, and a child of God of a few
months, he was honourably and in a Christian manner
buried. His aged wife followed him, and wept a little
over him. She was at the time under Preparation, and
has hitherto delighted us all by her matron-like gravity,
prayer, and quiet walk. Her white hair is as an orna-
ment to her. She partakes of the spirit of those holy
matrons of whom Paul and Peter write. This old mo-
ther is loved and esteemed by us all.
to partake with us of the Holy Supper.
bring her children and relations also!
She is now about
May the Lord
Herewith I close, and praise the merciful God for all
the unmerited mercy, which he has shown to me and the
eight Helpers during this whole year. May he accord-
ing to the riches of his mercy, forgive wherein we have
inwardly or outwardly, by act or omission, sinned;
clothe us with the perfect righteousness of our Mediator
Jesus Christ, anoint us with his Spirit, enlighten,
strengthen, and bless us all, to the praise of his mercy,
Amen.
CHRISTIAN FREDERICK SCHWARTZ.
298
REMAINS OF
The Rev. C. F. Schwartz's Account of his Journey to
Hyder Ali at Seringapatam, in the year 1779.
"And of Zion it shall be said, this and that man was
born in her, and the Highest himself shall establish
her." Psal. lxxxvii. 5.
About the time when I commenced building the
church at Tanjore, I received a letter from General
Munro, requesting me to repair to Madras; the Go-
vernor having something of importance to communicate
to me. I undertook the journey, and calling upon
Governor Rumbold, he opened the occasion of his hav-
ing sent for me. He spoke nearly as follows:-It ap-
pears that Hyder Ali Khan entertains warlike designs.
Now as we wish to know his views with certainty on this
momentous subject, it has appeared to us that you would be
the most suitable person to employ for that purpose. You
can speak Hindostanee, and require in your discourses
no interpreter; we are satisfied that you act impartially,
and will not allow yourself to be bribed by any one; and
you have it in your power to travel through the country
without external pomp and show, and to remain unno-
ticed the whole journey, (a circumstance on which we
calculate much) until you speak with Hydernaicken
himself.
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
299
The whole proposal was very strange to me, and
involved me in no little perplexity. I requested time
for reflection, purposing to lay the case in retirement
before God. It occurred to me immediately that the
journey was one of danger, and that indeed in more than
one respect. I reflected however with myself, that as
the sole object of the journey was to preserve peace, (at
least, it was so affirmed to me, and I then confidently
believed it,) as I had nothing farther to do than to present
Hyder's letter to him, and to answer upon some doubtful
points;-as I was even charged, so soon as I perceived
thoughts of peace in him, to signify to him that some chief
Member of the Council would visit him, in order to
bring the business more fully to a conclusion ;—and
lastly, as I should, in such a journey, have many and
very rare opportunities, to preach the glorious Gospel
of Christ;-I could not, on account of the danger,
decline the undertaking. I therefore resolved, in the
name of the Lord, to acquiesce in the proposal. The
expences of the journey were given to me, and I tra-
velled back in the first place to Tanjore and Tritchin-
apoly, where, in the absence of Mr. Pohle, I preached
to the Tamul and European congregations.
On
On July 5, 1779, I set out from Tritchinapoly.
the way, I had many conversations. When I made
known, in the presence of several Bramins, the glory of
300
REMAINS OF
•
God, and pointed out the honour due to Him, they
said, Who lives thus in these evil times? I remained
that night at Curuttaley, a very beautiful place, near
the river Cavery. The aqueduct which conducts the
water in a little stream southwards, is a very excellent
one, and beneficial to the low south lands. In conse-
quence of these sluices, the Nabob is enabled to reap
the fields three times a year, as far as beyond Tritchin-
apoly. The Catechist Sattianaden, whom I had with
me, read to the inhabitants, and to many attending
Bramins, from the Tamul dialogues between a Chris-
tian and a Heathen.
On July 6, we halted at Cattaley, and explained to
the attending Heathens the gracious counsel of God,
relative to our salvation. An old man spoke of nothing
but earthly things; the others were quiet. In the even-
ing, I came to Caroor, which is Hyder's border fort,
and lies about forty English miles from Tritchinapoly.
At Caroor, I met with Mr. Landsknecht, son of an
aged man of Columbo, from whom I had received many
obligations, having lodged many months in his house,
and experienced from him and his many benefits. This
young man had been in the best outward circumstances.
His father had purchased an excellent house for him, and
a yet more excellent garden. The garden was valued
at eight thousand rix-dollars. It comprehended a great
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
301
number of trees, lemon-trees, large fields, and a river
stored with fish, so that whole families might have main-
tained themselves upon it. All this was lost by one
single act of self-will. A trifling request was refused
him, and he was mortified. He went to Negapatam
with a cargo, sold it to advantage, and allowed himself
quickly to be persuaded to take up another, which he
could not dispose of. He ran into debt; involved himself
in hazardous speculations; was obliged on that account
to withdraw from Madras, where he last resided; engaged
in the service of Hyder, raised many recruits for him,
and incurred debts in the hope that Hyder would repay
him. Hyder appointed him a salary indeed, but de-
ducted monthly more than one half, in order to liquidate
his debts. He passed his life in sorrow, sighing over
his self-will, and yet not in a disposition to renounce
it. Hence he engaged in new speculations, which
only added to his sorrow.-How many have I been ac-
quainted with, who through their vehement self-will,
have lost their prosperity, their lives, yea, and often,
it is to be feared, their eternal salvation! Oh how
should parents and teachers seek to inculcate on those
intrusted to them, humility and the subjugation of their
self-will!
At Caroor I abode a whole month, having to write to
Hydernaicken and await his answer. I had always
302
REMAINS OF
however something to do. With young Mr. Landsknecht
and his family I performed divine service. Some of his
slaves, I instructed and baptized. In the place itself,
I and the Catechist, Sattianaden declared to the Hea-
thens the whole counsel of God relative to our salvation.
To the Overseer of the place, and the Banker, (the
Shroff) I had an opportunity of making known the
majesty of God, the deep corruption of men,--the
mighty Helper and Saviour,-as also the wise and gra-
cious plan of repentance and faith in the Lord Jesus
Christ. They listened attentively. A Bramin said,
This is deep wisdom.
At another time, as I exhibited the divine Doctrines,
and exhorted the Heathens by the river, to free them-
selves from soul-destroying Heathenism, a young man
answered, that they ought not to forsake what their an-
cestors had instituted. He likewise said, Look at the
water in the river,-will it take another colour? As
little shall we change.
The Catechist speaking to the Heathens on one occa-
sion a great deal about the creation,-the first men, how
they corrupted their way and became Heathen,—and
what the gracious God had effected for the good of men,
to restore them to salvation and blessedness;-the
answer given him was, that the Christian Doctrine is
very good, but that it was very repugnant to them, to
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
303
receive it from the Europeans. Were it preached by
the Bramins, it would be easier.
With the Romish I conferred much, and the Cate-
chist much more. A youth of respectability perused the
New Testament with the Catechist every day, and at
length declared that he was willing to renounce Hea-
thenism. The father of the young man noticed his
son's love of the truth, and with a view to damp it,
strictly forbade his reading any thing more with the Ca-
techist.
Often was the street quite filled, when I preached
to the Heathens, the doctrine of Christ. But the cross
which is bound up with the assumption of Christianity,
deterred many. A Bramin said, Well, there are
many ways to heaven;-you have your ways, and we
have ours.
On August 6th, I departed with the Catechist from
Caroor. On the way, we spoke often and much with
Heathen and Romish persons. At the first place, we
discoursed with the Heathens almost the whole day.
One said, It is all quite clear. Why then do you
not receive it?" The answers were: "Men are wil-
fully lost-There is besides much uneasiness connected
with Christianity."
"
On the 8th of August, we remained in Curumudi,
whither Mr. Landsknecht repaired to us with his fa-
304
REMAINS OF
mily. Being Sunday, we edified ourselves from Luke
xix. We were on the banks of the river Cavery, where
beautiful trees render the shore very delightful. With
many people, but particularly with a Pandaram, (a hea-
then monk) we had long discourses concerning God, the
fall, the Redeemer of men, the plan of salvation, prayer,
&c. The Pandaram said, We also pray to God. When
he heard the resurrection spoken of, he said, What is
this? Can the body also rise again?
On August 9th we came to Errode. Here we beheld
the vestiges of the English army which some years ago
encamped here, and captured the fort. A Modelier,
or person of one of the highest castes, lamented the
cruelty of a Bramin, who caused his brother to be
scourged to death. He wished to go with us.
In the afternoon, we arrived at Bovany. This is an
island, formed at this spot by the river Cavery, and
highly reverenced by the Heathen. As we were to halt
here for some time, I visited the inhabitants, inspected
the pagoda, and the lovely spots near the river where
the Bramins are accustomed to assemble. The streams
flowing on each side, and the very lofty and shady trees,
refresh the sight and spirits, much more than in Eu-
rope. Several Bramins pressed me to visit their
houses, where I set before them the doctrine of Christ,
explained the Lord's Prayer, and earnestly admonished
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
305
them to turn from darkness to light, and from the power
of Satan unto God. Outwardly, they approved all;
but there it rested. Near to this spot are a wood and
mountain infested, as the inhabitants affirmed, by nume-
rous tigers. At one place, I spoke with several Bra-
mins. One said, We have already heard of you, how
you have declared in Caroor the true law to the people.
On August the 14th, we arrived in Sattimungulum,
after prosecuting our journey for more than a day at
the foot of the mountains. In the morning, the hills
shewed themselves conspicuously. Here and there arose
a thick mist, so that we imagined villages above us : at
ten o'clock, however, the mist dispersed. All the
high hills were covered with wood, among which nume-
rous wild beasts, especially tigers, have their abode.
The inhabitants of the place say that many men reside
on the summit, but that they cannot endure, without
uneasiness, the atmosphere of the vale. All, in-
cluding the hill-people, are subject and tributary to-
Hyder.
The suburb of Sattimungulum is large, and better
built than is seen elsewhere. There are several houses
of two stories to be found here. The fort stands on
rather a high rock. Directly opposite is a pagoda,
which is also erected on a hill. This pagoda proved
dangerous to the fort. Colonel Wood fired at the fort
from this pagoda and captured it without much trouble.
The marks of the shot are distinctly visible.
X
306
REMAINS OF
As we every Sunday were accustomed to hold divine
service with the family of Mr. Landsknecht, and also
with the Malabars, it was performed here in the Pial,
as it is called; a bank of earth thrown up and covered
with a roof. Our text was Luke xviii. Men and wo-
men came and listened. When we had concluded all
with prayer, we entered into conversation with them.
After they had heard the summary of Christian doc-
trines, they enquired whence sin and virtue came?
What God gets by making men happy? Whether men
can believe of their own power?-and so on.
August the 17th, we arrived at Guzzulhutty, close to
the pass. The heat was intense, and the formidable
mountains were before us. Early on the 18th, about
four o'clock, we set forth, not without fear, and prayer
to God for his fatherly protection. A multitude of men
accompanied us. Many carried a piece of wood, which
they kindled, not only to render the path more discern-
ible, but chiefly to deter the tigers. This hill is as-
cended gradually. In many places, it is steep. If one
looks down into the abyss, the head becomes quite
giddy. The path is frequently narrow, and if you be-
gin to slip, it is all over with you. But the trees, which
grow on all sides, conceal the danger. When we had
ascended about half way up the hill, the sun arose.
Then we beheld the numerous heights and depths with
astonishment and adoration of God. The eye is unable
to satiate itself with gazing, so that the dread of tigers
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
307
is forgotten. Often we had a height on our left, and a
fearful abyss upon our right. As we had people around us,
we directed them to the majesty of God, his might, and
his inconceivable greatness. The heights, the moun-
tains, which so weary the traveller, are his work; he
has created them, that thereby they may proclaim his
majesty. And wretched man looks off from these works
of God, and makes to himself worthless images, and
says to them, ye are gods!
About nine o'clock, we had surmounted the hill, and
its seven lofty ridges. We expected that we should
now have to descend into the depths again, but it was a
plain before us, and we remarked with astonishment,
that the Mysore land is a full English mile higher than
the Carnatic. In the whole way, the people saw only
one small tiger, though there are many thousands of
them on these mountains. Having reached a village,
we began to rest ourselves, when a thunder-storm came
on. One clap was so loud, that it was as if the whole
mountain had been smitten in pieces.
The overseer of the village and other people, came
to us; to whom I declared the majesty of God, the cor-
ruption of men, the glorious Saviour, &c.
On the 19th of August, we set out, and had another
mountain to climb; terrible on account of the tigers,
but not to be compared with the first in elevation.
There was a tolerably spacious rest-house (choultry),
and I entered into discourse with all the men. A Bra-
X 2
308
REMAINS OF
min said, "No man lives so holy. Only let money be
offered to any one, and all his good resolutions perish."
On August 20th, we came to Arryacottah, where I
had a conversation in Hindostanee with the Bramins, on
God, the Supreme Being, on the Lord Christ, &c.
One Bramin commended the doctrine. The chief
Bramin however had me called away, doubtless from a
fear that Hydernaik might hear of it, and think that we
conferred on political subjects. Hyder is quite uncon-
cerned about religion. He himself has none, and leaves
every one to his choice.
On the 22nd of August, being Sunday, we halted
at Madenemuley, an excellent little town. I first held
divine service by the river, among the green trees.
We meditated on the Gospel concerning the deaf and
dumb, and besought God to compassionate us and this
benighted land.
The country was very delightful, remarkably verdant,
and planted with trees. The air was fresh, and the
nights rather cold, so that a covering was quite ne-
cessary.
As there had been a want of rain, the poor Heathen
thought that if the Bramins would practise severe rites,
it would soon rain, because God took pleasure in such
austerities. In this place, I declared to many the will
of God. A hearer said, Heathenism is an evident
cheat: Otherwise, we were for the most part useless
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
309
here, they being Cannier, and having their own lan-
guage.
Before this place flows a river, over which is built a
strong bridge. There are twenty-three arches on
which the bridge is erected. The arches were very
strong, and appeared to form a semi-circle. After
rain, the Overseer of the place is required to send peo-
ple to repair it, wherever any earth is washed away from
its sides. It is Hyder's economical regulation, to repair
every thing at once, by which means, all is maintained
in good condition, and much expence is spared. Among
the Europeans in the Carnatic, all is suffered to go to
ruin.
On the 24th of August, we arrived at the fort of
Mysore, from which the land has its name, and observed
with delight the beautiful country. A high hill, on
which is built a pagoda, has often, as we were told here,
proved dangerous to the traveller. The blind Heathen
imagined, that their gods took a peculiar delight in the
sacrifice of noses. The inhabitants of the hill therefore
used to fall upon travellers, cut off their noses, and offer
them to their gods. But Hyder has sharply forbidden
them, so that travellers can now go on their way without
fear. The glacis of the fort looks out on a beautiful
velvet green.
Here also I remarked, that where
through heavy rain any earth had been washed away,
the people were repairing it.
From this spot we could already discern Seringapa-
1
310
REMAINS OF
tam in the distance. On the 25th of August, we arrived.
Opposite the place, we had to pass the river, over
which is a strong bridge. A sufficiency of stone being.
here, the bridge, and the many strong columns on which
it is constructed, are entirely formed of it. On the
other side of the fortress, there is another arm of
the river, so that Seringapatam is an island. Just
where the river spreads itself into two arms, from the
very angle, the works of the fortification commence.
Two years ago, when the river was swollen very high,
a part of the wall was torn down by the violent flood,
but it was thoroughly repaired.
I had a tent pitched on the glacis of the fort, because
in the fort itself, it was very damp, and the cold pro-
duced fever. I had liberty to enter the fort at all times;
no one hindered me. The fortifications appeared to be
very handsome; but the Europeans affirm that they are
not strong. The rampart round the walls is not broad.
But I am not able and do not desire to pronounce an
opinion on them. There are many houses of two stories.
Some of the ancient buildings are of hewn stone, with
lofty columns, all very strong.
The palace, which was built by Hyder, is, according
to the mode of building here, beautiful, all of hewn
stone; there are very numerous stone pillars. At the
end of the pagoda, stands the ancient palace of the
Mysorean kings. The king, now old, lives still in it;
Hyder allows him annually a moderate sum of money.
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
311
He has his servants, but is a state-prisoner. Hyder
often visits him, and stands before him as a servant:
so shockingly can men dissemble. The old king's sons
are all dead. The persuasion that they were taken off
by secret and violent means, is great.
Directly opposite the palace, is an open space. On
both sides, are many public buildings, where Hyder's
people, both the military and civil servants, have their
appointed places for their employments. Hydernaick
can overlook them from his balcony. His servants make
no great parade, but are diligent in their occupations.
At appointed hours, they are required to sit in places
assigned them, to receive the accounts of the country
and army. When any one has any thing to say to
them, he thus knows where to find them.
Though Hyder often rewards his servants, the chief
motive here is fear. From fear, every one performs
his task, well knowing what ensues upon neglect. High
and low are chastised with a weapon. Hyder keeps
two hundred persons who carry scourges, and are ever
ready to make use of them. Not a day passes in which
many are not chastised. Those who provide for whole
districts are whipped publicly, as well as the meanest
groom. Hyder places all on one footing. His son-in-
law and his own two sons, are subjected to the same
treatment. When he has allowed his highest officers to
be thus publicly flogged, he does not let them go. No,
they remain in the same office, and carry the weals on
312
REMAINS OF
their bodies as public warnings, not to repeat their for-
mer errors.
I once came in the evening to the palace, and saw a
number of men sitting around. Their attire indicated
that they were managers over certain districts. In their
countenances could be discerned an anxious dread. Some
of Hyder's officers, particularly his Persian scribe, said
to me, that these people were come out of their different
districts, to submit their accounts. They appeared to
me like people condemned to death. Few are able to
render their accounts to Hyder's satisfaction, and hence
dreadful punishments take place daily. I am hardly
sure whether I ought to mention, how one of these of-
ficial servants was punished. Many who peruse it will
imagine the circumstance to be too dreadfully described.
The poor man was bound; two persons approached with
whips, and mangled him shockingly. His flesh was then
torn with pointed nails, and after this he was flogged
again. His shrieks were awful.
But notwithstanding the punishments are so severe,
there are people enough who seek these offices, and outbid
them. The Bramins are the worst. When they have
a district, they flay the people most cruelly, and at last
pretending that they were poor, receive Hyder's chas-
tisement, and then return to their district. Is it to be
wondered at, that the people under such a government
lose all modesty and shame.
Hyder's army is under the care of four chief men who
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
313
are called Baschshi, (from the Persian word Baschshi-
den, to give, present); they might be called the muster-
masters: but they have to do not only with the number,
but also with recruiting the army, and other things ne-
cessary to it. They are also Judges, and settle differ-
ences. With these people, I often had conversations.
Some speak Persian; others, only Hindostanee: but
all were Mahometans. They inquired of me, What is
true prayer, and to whom are we to pray? I explained
to them, that as sinful men, and therefore meriting the
curse and death, we could come before God no otherwise
than in the name of the Mediator, Jesus Christ. I also
explained to them the Lord's Prayer. They asked whe-
ther the Lord Jesus in his Gospel had appointed the day
of judgment, and when he would come. To such as
understood Malabar, I explained the doctrines of Christ
in the Malabar language; to the others, in Hindostanee.
As the officers (ministers) of Hyder's court, are for the
most part Bramins, I had frequent conferences with
them. Some answered modestly, but others would not
interfere, and thought that their pagodas had not been
built in vain. I replied, The buildings may be made
use of, but the gods that you worship are of no worth.
Without the fort, were several hundred Europeans,
under the command of a Frenchman. Mr. Buden, a
Wirtemburgher, commanded the hussars. Captain
Buden lent me his tent. Many of his people were Ger-
mans, others were French, I found also several Mala-
Y
314
REMAINS OF
bar Christians. Every Sunday I celebrated divine wor-
ship. I did not ask whether I might; but did it as one
who in conscience was bound to do it. We sung,
preached, and prayed, and no one hindered us.
In Hydernaick's palace, high and low resorted to me,
and inquired what our doctrine was, so that I was able
to speak as long as I had strength. Hyder's younger
son saw and greeted me, in the Durbah, as it is called,
or hall of audience. He sent to beg me to come to his
apartment. I told them to tell him that I would come
with pleasure, if his father gave permission; that with-
out his leave, I might injure both myself and him; which
he also easily conceived. Here the nearest friends do
not trust themselves to open their hearts. Hyder has
his spies every where. I knew well that I might dis-
course of religion night and day without in the least
offending him.
When I waited on Hydernaick he called me to sit
down by him. On the floor, were spread the most beau-
tiful carpets: yet I was not asked to take off my shoes.
He listened to all, spoke very frankly, and said that
the Europeans broke their public engagements, but that
he was desirous to live in peace with them, therefore
******. Finally he wrote a letter, or caused one to
be written, had it read to me, and said, What I have
mentioned to you, I have briefly detailed in the letter.
You will explain it all more at length. He looked
on my coming as preparatory to a proposal for peace.
THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
315
But the Nabob at Madras knew how to frustrate all.
When I was sitting with Hydernaick, I remarked
particularly how his affairs, one after another, were
rapidly transacted. As soon as he ceased speaking, an
account of the districts, and what was written relative
to them, was read over to him. He heard it, and or-
dered the answer to be written upon it. The writer hast-
ened away, wrote the letter, read it before him, and
Hyder affixed his seal to it. In this way many letters
were finished in one evening. Hyder can neither read
nor write, but his memory is excellent. There are few
so daring as to deceive him. He causes one to write a
letter and read it over to him; then he calls another,
who reads it again. If he discovers that the writer has
not written it strictly according to order, but has men-
tioned something dictated by his own fancy, it costs him
his life.
I frequently sat with him in a hall which opened to a
garden. In this garden, which was not a large one,
(nor indeed could be such in the fort,) the trees were
grafted and bore two kinds of fruit. He had beautiful
cypress trees, fountains, &c. &c.
I remarked, that a number of young lads were some-
times employed here digging. When I inquired who
they were, I heard, that Hyder had raised a battalion
of youths, whom he educated. All the boys were or-
phans, for whom no one else would provide. Hyder
has issued orders that no orphans shall be deserted; he
316 REMAINS OF THE REV. C. F. SCHWARTZ.
therefore takes them, feeds and clothes them, and causes
little wooden guns to be made for them, with which
they exercise. His care of orphans pleased me. Oh!
how is it to be wished that our magistracy would follow
this example, and improve it in those points which
require improvement!
On the last evening, Hyder begged me to speak Per-
sian before him, as I had done with his people. He
understands it, but did not speak it. At his desire I
did so, assuring him that my view in coming to him had
been to prove myself a friend to the general good, and
especially to promote peace between him and the com-
pany, and of consequence the welfare of the poor inha-
bitants, which was not inconsistent with my office as a
Teacher. He said, I am of the same mind with you and
wish the English would live in peace with me, &c.
I took my leave of him. He had sent three hundred
rupees or florins to my palanquin, to serve for travelling
expences. Of my journey back, and the conversations
which I held with the Heathens, the Romish, and the Ma-
hometans, I cannot, on account of the shortness of time,
say more. The gracious God grant that his Gospel may
be every where, (as well as in the Mysore country,)
preached, received, and glorified,—that many thousands
may be converted, and everlastingly saved, to the
praise of God, and Jesus Christ!
CHRISTIAN FREDERICK SCHWARTZ.
THE END.
€
む
​THE UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN
GRADUATE LIBRARY
DATE DUE
UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN
3 9015 02177 2275
DO NOT REMOVE
OR
MUTILATE CARD
}
!
1.